| |
WELCOME TO DISCUSSION FORUM OF THE INTERNATIONAL ENCYCLOPEDIA OF UNIFORM INSIGNIA AROUND THE WORLD


REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: Greek Armed Forces History
Posted: Thu Mar 24, 2005 6:15 pm
Zdzislaw Rudzki wrote:
No problem - but the full article about Greek armed forces history would be nice :)
Well Zdzislaw, I'll try :)
PART 1-A Brief History of the Greek Cavalry
Greek Cavalry in 1897
Armoured Cavalry/Ippikό Tethorakismena
Greek Cavalry was impossible to exsist during the 400 years of the Ottoman occupation of Greece, since there was not any kind of Greek tactical army either. The first serious attempt to form a cavalry unit, is the one organized by
Alexandros Ypsilantis
in Phoxane of Moldavia (back then, Russian Bessarabia), in
early March 1821
. Modern Greece's Cavalry, appears as a tactical force for the first time, in
April 1822
, in
Naphplion, Peloponnese
, under two forms:
Heavy
&
Light
. Heavy Cavalry was the main combat unit in the battlefield, while Light Cavalry had more or less, scouting duties. In 1825 (the official "birthday" of Greece's modern Cavalry) the
Cavalry Corps
was formed in Athens. In 1829, all the Cavalry Troops (Ile/Iles-plural-in Greek) were moved to Argos, Peloponnese & remained there until the end of the Greek Revolution. First commander of the Greek Cavalry was French Major
August Regnaud de Saint-Jean-d'Angely
the later on
Maréchal de France/Marshal of France
*
*August Regnaud de Saint-Jean-d'Angely, was dismissed from the army by the Restoration government, fought for the Greeks in the Greek War of Independence, and rejoined the French army in 1830. Under the Second Empire he went through the Crimean and Italian campaigns, and was made senator and marshal for bravery at the battle of Magenta.
The first confrontation between the newly born & weak Greek State & therefore its Cavalry, against the Ottoman Empire, took place in the unlucky (for the Greeks) Greco-Turkish War of 1897. Cavalry had poor results.
Greek Cavalryman, 1912-1913
The Balkan Wars
From 1897-1904 a major reorganizing effort takes place in the Greek Army. The year 1904, finds the Greek Cavalry with 3 Cavalry Regiments (1st-2nd-3rd Cavalry Regiment). In 1910, the
Cavalry Directorate/Diephthynsis Ippikou
is formed under the
Ministry of Military Arm
. From 1910-1912, another reorganization of the Greek Army takes place, under the instructions of the
French Military Mission
to Greece. Thus, on 2/15/1912, the
Cavalry Brigade
is formed.
During the
1st Balkan War (10/5-5/30/1913)
, Greek Cavalry fought courageously, with daring bravery on both fronts (Macedonian front-Epirus front).
During the
2nd Balkan War (6/16/1913-7/18/1913)
, when the Armies of Serbia, Montenegro & Greece fought against the Bulgarians, the main operations theatre was in central & eastern Macedonia. The one battle in which Greek Cavalry fought, was the battle of
Kilkis-Lachana
**.
Greek Cavalry attacks on Katranci, Minor Asia, 8/8/1921
Greek Cavalry Buglers, Minor Asia, 1919-1921
The expedition to Minor Asia
Greek Army's expedition to Minor Asia, started on 5/15/1919, a day on which the Greek Army disembarks at Smyrna & lasted to 9/5/1922, when the lattest Greeks Units of the C'/Γ' Army Corps abandoned Minor Asia. Cavalry went through the entire Greek Army Campaign, with remarkable results.
The first ever armoured vehicle was delivered to the Greek Army in 1931. This photo was shot on this day. The man in civilian clothing is PM Georgios Kondylis.
WWII
A significant fact on the history of the Greek Cavalry, is the formation of the first
Battle Tank Battalion
in 1931. Its force consisted of 2
Vickers-Armstrong
tanks & 2
Carden-lloyd
armoured reckon cars. There was an option of bying 14 more tanks from the UK & France, unfortunately though, this option was never realised, due to the forthcoming of the II WW.
The first major armoured combat operational unit of the Greek Army was formed on 1/12/1941: It was the
XIX Mechanized Division
, with 27 British & Italian (war spoils) light tanks & 77 Armoured Personnel Carriers, in 3 Regiments: 191st-192nd-193rd Mechanized Regiments.
Greek Light Armored Cars in El-Alamein (1942-1943)
After the German Occupation of Greece, Greek Armed Forces fled to Egypt & the Middle East. There, an
Armoured Troop
was formed, with
Carrier Light Armored Cars
. This Troop, took part in the battle of
El-Alamein
.
Greek Cavalry's distinct colour is Velvet Green (as a rememberance of the solidarity & close relationship between man & horse). The two cavalry sabres above laurel leaves, is the insignia worn by cavalry officers on green field collar patches. Cavalry's motto is the phrase "όpou e doxa kai to katheekon/where glory calls, duty lies"
**
THE BATTLE OF KILKIS-LACHANA
A lithograph of the battle of Kilkis-Lachana. The photo on the right shows men of the 5th Battalion of the 1st Regiment, attack against the Bulgarian entrenchments. During this battle, the 2nd Company, lost its commander Captain Papaspyrou & 2/3 of its force
After the signing of the London peace treaty between the Balkan states and Turkey-
May 17th, 1913
-the allied Balkan countries felt that the time had come for them to settle their differences regarding the conquered territories.
Bulgarian demands at the time included its desire to expand over Macedonia. Serbia and Bulgaria had already signed an agreement and settled their territorial disputes, but Serbia at the end did not recognise the agreement since, at first it believed that Albania would finally be part of Serbia, thus gaining access to the Adriatic sea. The treaty provided for an independent Albanian state and Serbia's gains to the west were reduced. Bulgaria, however, insisted to annex all the agreed territories. While Serbia recognised as a Hellenic right the annexation of all the liberated territories, Bulgaria sought to drive Greece out from those territories and create the Great Bulgaria of the 1878 Saint Stephan Treaty.
Greece and Serbia, since
May 19, 1913
, had signed a defensive alliance. Bulgaria had already made a decision for a surprise attack against the Hellenic and Serbian army.
During the night of
16-17 June, 1913
, the Bulgarians without any official declaration of war surpassingly attacked the Greeks and the Serbs, thus achieving to occupy
Gevgeli
, cutting off communication between the Greeks and the Serbs. However, they halted their advance towards
Thessaloniki
because they failed to drive the Serbs away from
Axios/Vardar
river.
As a result, the Bulgarian army settled defensively in the
Kilkis-Lachana Line
and the surrounding heights. The area offered many defence advantages because the ground is totally uncovered and offers perfect observation and fire fields. Holding this line, the Bulgarians, were able to secure
Serrae, Sidirocastro, Doiran and Gevgeli, to control the Strymon river bridges
, which were important for their re-supply, while they secured their withdrawal in case of an emergency.
The Bulgarians deployed
32 Infantry Battalions, 1 Cavalry Regiment and 62 Artillery guns (III Infantry Division, 1/X Infantry Brigade, 2 Independent Infantry Brigades, XI Infantry Division (in reserve), 5th Border Battalion, 10th Border Battalion, 10th Cavalry Regiment)
. Field Marshal was
General Ivanov
. The overall forces of the Hellenic Army were
73 Infantry Battalions, 33 Field Artillery Battalions, 9 Mountain Artillery Battalions, 8 Cavalry Companies and 8 Cavalry Platoons (I,II,III,IV,V,VI,VII,X Infantry Divisions, the Cavalry Brigade). Commander in Chief was King Constantine
.
During the night of
June 19th, 1913, 4 Hellenic Divisions (II-III-IV-V) and the Cavalry Brigade moved to occupy Kilkis City
. They met the Bulgarian outposts force which are fought obstinate. A bloody and tough fight was conducted and Greek forces gained the land foot by foot. The
1st Infantry Regiment
was in the Mandres village heights and east of Pikrolimni was the
16th Infantry Regiment
.
While the day went by, the attack was generalised. The Divisions faced severe casualties but in the end the Bulgarians were forced to withdraw towards the
Lipsidrion-Mavroneri Height-Gynaekocastro Line
. The dark is coming. During the day that followed the Bulgarians withdrew but the war was not over yet.
With red, the Bulgarian fortifications & lines of defence, with blue the Hellenic Army
Early in the morning of
June 20, 1913
, the courageous Regiments of the
V Division (16th-22nd-23rd)
after a tough and bloody fight occupied the
Kristoni rail station, the southern part of the Kristoni village and the surrounding heights
. However, despite their courageous efforts they could not march towards Kilkis because the Bulgarians were constantly bombing the ground. The
IV Division
fought courageously and by mid-day occupied the eastern parts of the
Kristoni heights
and made contact with the main line of defence of the enemy. The casualties were tremendous. The
II Division
marched under the fire of the Bulgarians, overrided the enemy and occupied the eastern parts of the
Potamia village heights
. The
III Division
, after a tough fight, overrided the Bulgarians and occupies the
Levedochori, Baptistis and Megali Vrisi villages
.
The
Cavalry Brigade
marched towards the
Megali Vrisi and Kastanies villages
but due to arrival of enemy re-enforcement's (elements of the XI Infantry Division), was forced to retreat, with heavy casualties.
Despite the victories of the Hellenic Army, Kilkis City was still under Bulgarian hands. However it had to be occupied at all cost. Full of agony, the Commander in Chief sent to all Divisions his historic order, which showed the depth of his agony, but also showed his unbending will for victory:
"Tomorrow, I demand the fall of Kilkis"
.
The Commander in Chief of the Hellenic Army, King Constantine (left) in a meeting with PM Eleutherios Venizelos
Early in the morning of
June 21, 1913, at 03:30
the attack towards Kilkis started. The heroic Regiments of the
IInd Division (1st and 7th)
advanced against the Bulgarians. Within 15 minutes they approached the first enemy defence line. The Bulgarians fired against the advancing Greeks. At
04:10
early in the morning the enemy defence line was occupied after a tough fight. Behind the first line however was the second enemy defence line, against which the Hellenic army attacked. At
05:00
in the morning the second line fell too and the Hellenic forces moved against the third and most important defence line. An unequal fight is conducted. The Greeks were marching dauntless under enemy fires. The Bulgarians defended their position obstinate.
The
3rd Regiment was also engaged in battle
. The Bulgarians conducted strong counter-attacks. Due to the activities of the
remaining officers
of the
1st and 7th Regiments
and the incomparable heroism of the Greek soldiers the counter-attacks were driven back. New attacks followed by the Greeks. The Regiments were constantly gaining ground, occupied the third line positions and drove out the Bulgarians.
The other Divisions (
IV, V and III
) deployed around Kilkis and continued from the early ours of the day their fight against the Bulgarians. The Bulgarians provided for strong resistance and with the Artillery engaged the Greeks. The fight however, continued. At
11:00
Kilkis was occupied and at
11:15
the Greek flag was proudly hoisted on Saint George height. The Bulgarians withdrew all over the front.
-The famous French General
Debeney
, (
Commander of the French Première Armée-1st Army-
during the I WW), when in 1913 visited the Kilkis-Lachana battle field, was surprised of the Hellenic Army's deployment, all 8 divisions packed in a small field, without reserves, anable to perform any sort of manoeuvers. He stated:
"This tactic was neither French, nor German...it was simply Greek".
-General
Ivanov
, Field Marshal of the Bulgarian forces, writes in his memoirs:
"We were able to hold on for so long, because the enemy was clampsy, they could not estimate how serious our situation was, they could not exploit over our difficulties....I thought I had predicted everything though, I had guessed of everything, everything but the Greek madness".
The three day battle of Kilkis was over. The victory proved important and prejudged the outcome of the 2nd Balkan War. From Kilkis, the Hellenic Army marched towards Doiran, Kerkini, Stromnitsa, Deli Risar and Kresna straits. The victory was great, so were the casualties:
8,652 men killed & injured (37 Officers killed, 85 injured)
. With such sacrifices, Greece decisively resisted efforts to redraw its borderline and the demands of its neighbour over its territories. There are no official records of the Bulgarian casualties. The Bulgarian POWs were
2,500
Officers & men.
The heroic figure of Major Ioannis Velissariou, commander of the 9th Euzone Battalion. He fell a couple of months later in the battle of Cressna. His men were the ones who first hoisted the Greek flag on St.George height
Last edited by valtrex on Thu Oct 19, 2006 12:35 pm; edited 3 times in total
 
Back to top
ADMINISTRATOR

Posts: 339
Joined: 15 Oct 2002
Location: Warsaw Poland
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Fri Mar 25, 2005 1:01 pm
PART 2-A Brief History of the Greek Artillery/Pyrovolikό
Immediately after the Greek struggle for independence broke up (3/25/1821), the first effort to form some kind of artillery takes place in
Kalamata, Peloponnese
. There, the 1st Artillery Battery is formed. In 1828, the 1st Artillery Battalion is formed. Then, in 1829 (the official "birthday" of Greece's modern Artillery), the
Artillery Corps
appears, consisted of
1st-2nd-3rd-4rth Gunner Battalion (4 batteries each) & a Fortress Artillery Company
. In 1833, Artillery is consisted of one Artillery Battalion, one Artillery Company & six Artillery Horse Companies. In 1843, for the first time, the distinction between
Field & Mountain
Artillery appears. In 1853, the term
Moira/Section
is used for the first time officialy. Thus, in 1853, the
Artillery Section/Moira Pyrovolikou
is consisted of
one Technicians Company, One Field Artillery Company, three Mountain Artillery Companies
. In 1904, when the Greek Army is fully reorganized, Artillery is consisted of
3 Artillery Regiments (A'-B'-C/Γ' Artillery Regiments), 3 Mountain Artillery Sections, 1 Heavy Artillery Section
. There's something unusual & at the same time interesting thing, concerning the tradition of the Greek Artillery: Though it's a vital combat element, Greek Artillery is the only Greek Army Arm (Arms: Army elements that conduct or participate directly in combat), that
does not have
War Flag.
Greek Artillery's distinct colour is Black (as a rememberance of the black powder once used by its guns). The insignia shown above, is worn by Artillery Officers on black field collar patches. Artillery's motto is the phrase: "Iskhees dia tes gnόseos/Power through knowledge".
Greek Artillery Captain in 1922. The tree parallel stripes on the kepi declare his rank. Artillery's distinct colour patch (black) is worn on the collar. The eight point up chevrons on his left arm, suggest 24 months of combat service
Greek Artillery 1st Lt in 1940, wearing the Nr1 Official Uniform known as "Megale Stolee-Grand Uniform"
Last edited by valtrex on Sun Nov 27, 2005 8:52 pm; edited 2 times in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Sat Mar 26, 2005 10:10 am
PART 3-A Brief History of the Greek Infantry/Pezikό
Greek Infantry (Sacred Company, a unit formed by Greek students studying abroad), fights the Turks at Dragatsani, Romania, in 1821
1821-1829
Dimitrios Ypsilantis
, arrives in secrecy to Greece from Bessarabia in June 1821, carrying muscets for 300 men & black clothing uniforms. In July, he forms in
Kalamata, Peloponnese
, a tactical corps (semi-battalion in size,
emitagma/half battalion
), named
Tactical Corps of the Black Uniforms/Taktikόn Sόma Mavrophoremenon
. It concisted of
3 Infantry Companies of 100 men each
under
Major Palessas
a French Officer of the Napoleonic Wars with Greek origins.
Tactical Semi-Battalion
Kalamata, July 1821.
Commander: Colonel Palessas (former Officer of the French Imperial Army).
Deputy Commander: Major
Cubernati
(former Italian Officer).
Force: 1st Company (100 men), 2nd Company (100 men), 3rd Company (100 men), 2 Mountain Artillery guns under
Voultier
(former French Officer).
Tactical Semi-Battalion completed its 3 months training course at Kalamata & took part in the siege of
Tripolis, Peloponnese
. After the unlucky for the Greeks siege of Naphplion in 1822 (where 50 Greek & foreign Officers & men KIA), the Corps started to disintegrade. Colonel Palessas, with a small section of the Corps fled to Crete, where he fell fighting the Turks.
In July 1824, a new effort to form a tactical force begins, under
Colonel Rodiou
. This Corps concisted of 1 battalion (6 companies, 100 hundred men each). Its uniform was
red shirt, white phoustanella (Greek short skirt, similar to the one worn today by the Euzones), red pharion (fez)
.
Euzones of the Presidential Honorary Guard
In July 1825, a new efffort to reorganize Infantry begins, with
Baron Charles Nicolas Fabvier
* as its new commander.
*Baron Charles Fabvier (1782-1855, Karolos Favieros as Greeks called him) was a French Officer, made colonel for bravery at the Russian campaign. He went to Greece in 1825, fought for Greece's Independence & stayed there for the rest of his life. Greeks decided to grant him an honorary Greek citizenship on 6/4/1826.
Tactical Army in 1825
Commander: Colonel Charles Fabvier
Infantry:
A' Battalion (Athens)-8 Companies (120-140 men each).
B' Battalion (Naphplion)-6 Companies (120-140 men each).
C'/Γ' Battalion (Athens)-8 Companies (120-140 men each).
D'/Δ' Semi-Battalion-4 Companies (120-140 men each).
Section of Light Infantry Scouts (250 men).
Infantry's ranking system, was somewhat strange:
-NCOs:
Corporal/Dekaneas, Sergeant/Lochias.
-Officers:
2nd Lieutenant/Anthypolochagόs, 1st Lieutenant/Ypolochagόs, Senior 1st Lieutenant/Prothypolochagόs, Captain/Lochagόs, Senior Captain/Epilochagόs, Lieutenant Major/Ypotagmatarchis, Major/Tagmatarchis, Colonel/Syntagmatarchis (rank held only by Fabvier).
In July 1829, after the final battle of the Greek revolution, at Peta (victorious for the Greeks), Infantry reorganized to form 4 new Battalions:
A' Battalion (Naphplion)
B' Battalion (Patras)
C'/Γ' Battalion (Naphpaktos/Lepanto)
D'/Δ' Battalion (Naphplion)
Light Infantry Btn (Elaphron Tagma Pezikou) Officer in 1832
General/Strategos in 1830
Infantry Sergeant in 1832
Infantry 1st Lt in 1830
1st & 2nd Balkan Wars
From 1897-1904 a major reorganizing effort takes place in the Greek Army. In 1912, the first confontration of the newly reorganized Greek Army (and therefore its Infantry) against the Ottoman Army takes place, almost 15 years after the disastrous War (for the Greeks) of 1897. Infantry had its remarkable & heroic moments & contributed the most to the Greek triumph:
A' Army Corps ( I and II Infantry Divisions )
B' Army Corps ( III and IV Infantry Divisions )
C'/Γ' Army Corps ( with the mobilized V and VI Infantry Divisions )
VII Infantry Division ( independent )
1st, 2nd, 4th and 6th Euzones Battalions ( organised in two detachments )
1st and 3rd National Guard Battalions
NOTE:
The Infantry Regiment consisted of : Three company battalions and two machine-gun platoons.
Each Euzones Battalion consisted of : Four companies and two machine-gun platoons.
The 2nd Balkan War was the continuation of the 1st Balkan War. Greek Infantry in 1913:
I Infantry Division
2nd Infantry Regiment
4th Infantry Regiment
5th Infantry Regiment
II Infantry Division
1st Infantry Regiment
3rd Infantry Regiment
7th Infantry Regiment
III Infantry Division
6th Infantry Regiment
10th Infantry Regiment
12th Infantry Regiment
IV Infantry DIvision
8th Infantry Regiment
9th Infantry Regiment
11th Infantry Regiment
V Infantry Division
16th Infantry Regiment
22nd Infantry Regiment
23rd Infantry Regiment
VI Infantry Division
17th Infantry Regiment
18th Infantry Regiment
1/38 Euzones Regiment ( 8th and 9th Euzones Battalions, 3rd Cretans Battalion )
VII Infantry Division
19th Infantry Regiment
20th Infantry Regiment
21st Infantry Regiment
VIII Infantry Division
2/39 Euzones Regiment (7th and 10th Euzones Battalions)
15th Infantry Regiment
Independent Cretans Regiment (14th Infantry Regiment )
X Infantry Division
3/40 Euzones Regiment ( 3rd Euzones Battalion, 3rd Independent Euzones Battalion, 1/X Infantry Battalion )
4/41 Euzones Regiment ( 1st and 4th Euzones Battalion )
5/42 Euzones Regiment ( 2nd and 6th Euzones Battlion, 2/X Infantry Battalion )
Thessaloniki Command
27th Infantry Regiment
28th Infantry Regiment
29th Infantry Regiment
WW II:
Infantry Sgt. in 1940
Greek Infantry men in 1940
Greek Infantry on Mobilization, October 28, 1940:
Greek soldiers leaving for the front
Independent Units
V Infantry Division (Cretans)
VIII Infantry Division (Epirots)
A' Army Corps
II Infantry Division (Athenians)
III Infantry Division (Peloponnesians)
IV Infantry Division (Peloponnesians)
B' Army Corps
I Infantry Division (Thessalians)
IX Infantry Division (Western Macedonians)
IV Infantry Division (Western Macedonians)
5th Infantry Brigade (Thessalians)
16th Infantry Brigade (Thessaloniki/Salonika)
C'/Γ Army Corps
VI Infantry Division (Eastern Macedonians)
X Infantry Division (Eastern Macedonians)
XI Infantry Division (Thessaloniki/Salonika)
XVII Infantry Division (Thessaloniki/Salonika)
D'/Δ' Army Corps
VII Infantry Division (Eastern Macedonians)
XIV Infantry Division (Western Thracians)
E' Army Corps
XII Infantry Division (Western Thracians)
XIII Infantry Division (Aegean, Ionian Islanders)
Infantry small arms: The basic rifle was the Mannlicher-Schonauer 6.5mm M1903/14 and the LMG the Hotchkiss 8mm, (or captured Breda LMG) with the Medium MG the St.Etienne M1907 (a failed modification of the French Hotchkiss).
Off to the front. Greek Mobilization, October 28th 1940
It is true that the nation feels exceptional pride for the great "NO" on the 28th of October 1940, said by its leader
Ioannis Metaxas
, expressing the Greek deepest feelings at the very early dawn of that historic day. The Epic of 1940, a phenomenon psychologically and historically, was unexpected for the entire world, since from 1923, Greece was left deeply wounded after its campaign and disaster to Asia Minor, making huge efforts to assimilate one and a half million refugees and reconstruct its economy. Yet, a few months later, Korce, Tepelena, Clisoura, Morava, Ivan, Gijrokaster, Himara, Pogradec, heights 709, 717, 731**, Bubeshi, Breghu Rapit, all cities & places with strange Albanian names, became well known to us Greeks.
As it is known, the Epirus Division (VIII Infantry Division) bore the complete burden of the defense; it was the one, which alone, at least for a couple of weeks, had the luck and the honor to defend the integrity of the country. This Division, carrying out
Major General Haralambos Katsimitros’
decision, did not abandon the forward defense line and fought there, without ceding an inch of national ground.
An extract of the
Nr 30904 General Order of the VIII Division, dated 30th October 1940 is quoted below (Maj. Gen. H. Katsimitros)
:
"We fight against a cunning and coward enemy, who suddenly attacked us without a pretext in order to subjugate us.
We fight for our houses, our families and our freedom.
Officers and enlisted men, keep your positions steadily and decisively looking forward, since in a short time we are going to counter-attack in order to throw out the enemy from our native soil that gets infected by their presence"...
The day that the coward foe will be thrown to the sea reaches. Keep strongly your positions and this is going to take place soon. Order to be notified to all the Officers and enlisted men servicing under air orders".
Major Gen dressed in the Nr4 Service Uniform in 1940
Offcourse, a special tribute must be made also to the men of the
I Infantry Division
, who almost alone, stood against the waves of the Itallian attacks during the major Italian Spring Offensive, earning the honour of being called
"The Iron Brigade"
.
Greek Infantry's distinct colour is Red (it symbolizes the blood shed by Infantry men in all National Rallies). The crossed rifles & the laurel leaves on red field collar patch, is the insignia worn by Infantry Officers. Infantry's motto is the phrase: "Dioke Dόxan kai Areteen/Pursuit Glory & Virtue".
**
THE BATTLE FOR HEIGHT 731:
A Greek memorial at the Albanian village of Vouliarates, in the outskirts of hill 731
By wrapping round themselves the dusky cloud of death
these men clothed their dear country with an unquenchable renown.
They died, but they are not dead, for their own virtue leads them
gloriously up again from the shades.
Thucydides, Pericles Epitaphy, 431 BC
Italian Objective when Italians started their major Offensive (
Spring/Primavera/Earinee Epithesis
) in March 1941, was to create a gap on the
Elaea-Kalamas
line, in a narrow front of 32 Km, between the rivers
Aόos-Apsos
with the direction
Ghlava-Bubeshi
, in order to secure their way through
Kalpaki-Metsovon-Ioannina (Epirus capital)-Athens
. Thus, their main effort concetrated on the
Ghrabala ridge
, a series of heights controling the pathway to Kalpaki. Ghrabala marked the seal of the Italian unsuccesful effort to break the Greek resistance during the 1940-1941 Greco-Italian war. Ghrabala, on the other way, was the mark point of the Greek resistance. Holding this line, the Greeks, were able to secure Epirus capital, Ioannina & at the same time to control
the Clisura
narrow path to Leskoviki & the Kalpaki valley.
The Italians deployed their
VIII Army Corps ("Cagliari", "Puglia", "Pinerolo", "Bari" Divisions, 2 Independent Battalions).
To the North, was the
"Sforzesca" Division (XXV Army Corps), "Sienna" & "Lupi di Toscana" Divisions (secondary line). "Piemonte" Infantry Division & "Centauri" Armoured Division were in reserve
. The Italians had also deployed
15 Independent Alpini Battalions
. The overall forces of the Hellenic Army, were the
XVII,V,I,XV & XI Infantry Divisions, 2 Independent Regiments (out of XV & XVII Divisions) & one Regiment of the VI Division
. Italian offensive began in the morning (06:30) of March 9th 1941, by using their enormous man & Artillery power, in an unknown until that day for the Greeks concentration of airplanes, armoured vehicles, artillery guns & infantry units. On the center of the Italian effort, stood
hill 731
, the symbol of the Greek Infantry stuburness & will to defend its tradition & homeland. On this hill, were the entrenchments of the Greek
5th Regiment of the I Infantry Division
, men descending from the Thessalian cities of
Karditsa & Trikala
, mostly farmers & peasants, at the age of 20-21. There, in a narrow front of 6 Km, 100,000 Artillery shells & mortars were fired on the first day. The Italian attack against 731, started in the same morning (March 9th), at 09:00 & lasted to 16:30. At first, courageous Italian Regiments succeded to step on
hill 717
, a small height infront of the 731 hill,
731's watch dog
, according to a Greek Colonel's words. During this attack, the Italian distinguished proffessor of the University of Naples
Major Pellegrini
was heavily injured. A successful Greek counter offensive, gives hill 717 back to the Greek hands. Italians attack back & recapture the hill. Then, in the morning of March 10th (06:45), Greek HQ gives the order to leave 717. Hill 731 is more vital. New waves of Italian air assaults concentrate of 731. Italians after a tough & bloody fight, occupy hill 731 for the first time. Elements of the Greek 5th Regiment attack back & manage to expell the Italians with bayonetts (March 11th. 525 Italians captured, 250 killed). More air assaults, Artillery barrages (according to some historians "a Verdun type of barrages") & new attacks, give the oppurtunity to the Italians to make contact with the main line of defence of the Greeks on 731, yet again. The casualties were tremendous on both sides. Due to the Artillery barrage & the air bombings, the peak of hill 731, is lowered by a couple of metres (!!). Italians think that the hill is by now abandoned. So, they organize a new effort to capture it, in the morning (00:45) of March 12th.. Yet, the Greeks are still there. With hand grenades & bayonetts, they manage to turn the Italians back. Another Italian general effort begins. Yet again, their offensive is unsuccesful. 731, is by now, a symbol for the Greeks. Untill March 15th, the Italians had launched 17 major offensives to capture hill 731. In the morning (06:30) of March 19th, a new Italian attack (No 18 ), begins against 731, by elements of the "Sienna" Division with the support of Light Armoured Vehicles. No result. A well known incident, describes the giant efforts made by the Italians & the Greeks on 731: An Italian committee, bearing a white flag, reaches on 731, in the morning of March 22nd, seeking for a 4 hour truce, so that the Italians could burry their dead. Head of this committe was a Catholic clergy man. Seeing the dead, Italians & Greeks lying together, hundreds of them, he fainted. Greeks gave him cognac. He was a living wreck. On March 24th 1941, Italians launched their two final attacks against 731. In the morning of March 25th, the Primavera Offensive is no more. The front will remain stable, until April 6th, when the German "Operation Marita", German Offensive in the Balkans will start. Greek casualties were heavy: 47 Officers dead, 144 injured, 1,196 men KIA, 3,872 injured. During the 20 Italian attacks against hill 731, Greek I Infantry Division, accounted 27 Officers dead, 59 injured, 531 men KIA, 2,028 injured. There are no official records regarding the Italian losses. According to Greek estimations, Italians had almost 11,800 dead & injured.
Last edited by valtrex on Sun Nov 27, 2005 9:13 pm; edited 2 times in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Mar 28, 2005 1:38 pm
PART 4-A Brief History of the Greek Special Forces/Ellinikes Idikes Dynames (Commandos/Katadromees-Marines/Pezonaphtes)
Commandos/Katadromees
Tunesia-Egean Sea-Dodekannese. SACRED COMPANY 1942-1945
1-The Sacred Company 1942-1945. The creation of the Greek Special Forces
August 1942:
Immediately after the German occupation of Greece, the Greek government fled to Egypt & started to form military units in exile. The plethora of Officers though rather than soldiers, led
Air Force Lt.Colonel G.Alexandris
to suggest the creation of an Army unit, formed by Officers, with
soldier's duties
. This suggestion was approved by the Commander of the
II Hellenic Brigade, Colonel (Infantry) Alkiviadis Bourdaras
. Thus, in 1942 the
Company of Chosen Immortals
was formed under
Major (Cavalry) Antonios Stephanakis
, with 200 men & was organized in the beginning as a
Machine Guns Company
.
September 15th 1942:
Its new Commander,
Colonel (Infantry) Christodoulos Tsigantes
renamed this unit to
Sacred Company
& succeeded to reform its mission.
Sacred Company's Crest. This Crest was (1916-1917) the
World War I Cross Medal
, a design of the French sculptor
Andre Rivaud
. The only difference between the two was that on the medal is written on the back the phrase: Greece 1916-1917/Hellas 1916-1917. Sacred Company's motto, was the phrase: "Ee Tan ee epi Tas/Either it, or upon it (a wish given from the ancient Sparta's mothers to their sons in war times. Litterary, it means,
"either you will return carrying your shield, or you'll return carried on the shield, dead.
)
He collaborated with the commander of the
British S.A.S Regiment, Lt.Colonel David Stirling
& under the approval of the Greek HQ, moved the company to Kabrit in Egypt (where the SAS base was) & began its Commando training.
January 27th 1943:
Following Colonel Tsigante's suggestion, the Commander of the
8th British Army, General Bernard Montgomery
put the Greek company under the commands of
General Jacques-Philippe Leclerc
of the
2nd Armoured Division
of the
Françaises Libres
, with the duties of
Light Mechanized Cavalry
.
March 10th 1943:
In the area of Ksar-Rillan (Tunesia), the first battle of the Sacred Company was given, against a German mechanized detachment, in order to cover the advancing of the
10th Army Corps (British & Newzalanders)
that tried to by-pass the
Mareth
defence line, to the South.
A section of the Sacred Company at Ksar-Rillan
March 29th 1943:
Immediately after the allied forces captured the Tunesian city of Gabes, the Sacred Company was disposed to the
2nd Division (Newzealanders)
& on April 6th, a mixed Greco-New Zealand detachment fought against the Germans at Wadi Akarit.
May-October 1943:
The Sacred Company (314 men) moved to Palestine, in various camps, for parachute training.
Sacred Company's Parachutist Wings
There, it reorganized (
HQ Section, Base Section, I,II,III Commando Sections
) & after the capitulation of the Italians (September 9th 1943), section I dropped to the Greek island of
Samos
while sections II & III moved there on
fishing boats
.
Parachutists ready for the jump on Samos
Sections II & III on fishing boats
At the same time, British troops, liberated the island complex of the
Dodekannese
. Unfortunately, when the British were pulled back from the islands, the Sacred Company was forced to withdraw from the Samos island too.
February 1944:
Sacred Company was put under the commands of the British
Raiding Forces
. On February 7th, Sacred Company's Section I, moved for combat operations to the islands of the N.Egean sea (Samos, Psara, Lesvos, Chios), while its section II, moved to the Dodekannese with the same purpose. In April, Sacred Company formed a Regiment with a force of around 1,000 men.
After the Greek mainland was liberated (October 1944), Sacred Company continued operating in the islands of the Egean Sea & the Dodekannese, until May 1945, when the last German soldier, left the islands.
May 8th 1945: The allied joint committee signs the capitulation protocol of the Dodekannese German Garrison. To the right, is the representative of the Greek government, Colonel Christodoulos Tsigantes
The losses of the Sacred Company during the 3 years of its combat operations, accounted 113 men, dead or injured.
Greece's regent, Archbishop Damaskenos, pays his respects to the Sacred Company's War Flag. The bearer of the flag is Colonel Tsigantes
2-The formation & structure of the Special Forces, 1946-1950
Early August 1945:
Colonel (Cavalry) Andreas Kallinskis
, an active member of the Sacred Company, suggested to the Army HQ to maintain a small core of hard trained staff with the goal of forming a strong brigade of around 2,000 men, stationed to the port city of Volos (Thessaly, central Greece).
Major General Andreas Kallinskis in 1956
He characteristically said:
"We must form a Unit which will combine the virtues of the Commandos, the S.A.S (special Air Service) & the S.B.S (Special Boat Service)"
, meaning a unit fit to conduct Air-Sea-Land Special Operations. Unfortunately, Col. Kallinskis' suggestion was not accepted.
Early 1946:
During the first months of 1946, the first communist partisans appear in various Greek provinces-especially in the North-which showed that the Army wasn't fit to conduct combat operations against the Guerilla flexible & small detachments. Therefore, Col. Kallinskis' suggestion was finally approved.
December 19th 1946:
After a few months training, the first
Commando Companies-LOK/ΛΟΚ
were formed:
-A' Army Corps (Α' ΣΣ): LOK 1-10 (4 Officers 59 men, each).
-B' Army Corps (Β' ΣΣ): LOK 11-25
-C' Army Corps (Γ' ΣΣ): LOK 16-40
A commando section during the first combat operations of 1946
March 1947:
The
Sub-Directorate of the Commando Units/ ΥΜΟΚ
was formed, under the commands of the
A7 (organization, structure & tactical training) Infantry Directorate
and 20 more Companies appear (41-60). The
Commando Training Center (KEMK)
established at first in the Athens area of
Chaidari
. Head of YMOK was Col. Kallinskis himself.
April 1947:
KEMK was moved to the city of
Vouliagmeni
, a few Km away from Athens.
May 1947:
The 20 new companies, without having completed a full training course, took part in the combat operations in Thessaly & Epirus, with excellent results. This success, leads the Army to form 20 more companies (61-80). The Army, also forms the first
Commando joint Commands-DMK/ΔΜΚ
, in June 1947:
-A' DMK (I & II Tactical Staff-TE): 41-50 LOK
-B' DMK (III & IV Tactical Staff-TE): 51-60 LOK
-C'/Γ' DMK (V & VI TE): 61-70 LOK
December 1947:
A',B,C' DMK (Commando joint commands) were renamed to
A',B',C'/Γ' Commando Squadrons (Battalion)/Moira Katadromon/MK
& a fourth Squadron (D'/Δ' Squadron-71-80 LOK), was created along with the
48th Commando Signals Company
.
Under the
1st Army
, the
Commando Command-DDK/ΔΔΚ
was also formed, with a force equivalent to an independent brigade, under the commands of Col. Kallinski, at the city of Volos (all the Commando squadrons).
June 1948:
Commando Command, creates two special tactical staffs, the
North Commando Command-A' & B' MK
& the
South Commando Command-C'/Γ' & D'/Δ' ΜΚ
March-April 1949:
North & South Commands form the
I Commando Brigade (A & B Squadrons, 1st Commando Signals Company), under Colonel (Artillery) Kyriakos Papageorgopoulos
& the
II Commando Brigade (C'/Γ', D'/Δ', Ε' Squadrons, 2nd CSC), under Colonel (Artillery) Georgios Roussos
.
During the Civil War, Special Forces accounted
38 Officers & 782 Soldiers
dead.
April 1953: The War Flags of the five Commando Squadrons are hoisted, to honor their dead, at a ceremony
Greek Commandos/Katadromees
Greek Amphibious Commandos/Amphivii Katadromees (men of the
Z' Amphibious Commando Squadron-Z' MAK
)
Greek Paras/Alexiptotistes
Marines/Pezonaphtes
Greek Marines appear as
29th Marines Landing Regiment
on 6/17/1913. In 1919, 29th MLR is renamed to 32nd Infantry Regiment. Took part in the operations in Minor Asia (1919-1922) & in the WII (1940-1941) as an Infantry unit. After the liberation (1944) is renamed to 42nd Infantry Brigade & took part in the Civil War (1946-1949). In 1950 is renamed again to 32nd Infantry Regiment. In 1954 is dismandled & reappears in 1959 as 132nd Light Infantry Regiment. In 1965, is an organic Marine Regiment (505,521,575 Marine Battalions). In 1967 is renamed again to 32nd Marine Regiment. In 1988 the 32nd Marines Regiment is reorganized to
32nd Marine Brigade
(505,521,575 Marine Battalions, 807 Support & Transportation Company, 3rd Armored Troop, 32 Artillery Squadron, 32nd Engineers Company, 32nd Signals Company, 32nd Medical Company)
A photo showing Marines of the 1st Turkish Marine Battalion observe Marines of the 32nd Greek Marine Brigade, demonstrating checkpoint procedures on 23 June 2003 at Shirokiy Lan Range, Ukraine:
[glow=red:174c65249a]
http://www.afsouth.nato.int/exercises/COP03/Photo5/D2003-315.jpg
[/glow:174c65249a]
Greek Special Forces distinct colour is Red (it symbolizes the blood shed by Special Forces men). The crossed rifles & the laurel leaves on red field collar patch, is the insignia worn by Special Forces Officers. The distinction between Infantry personnel & Special Forces Commandos or Marines is made by the arc & sleeve patch worn by Special Forces members & offcourse the green beret.
Commando arc & pach
Marine arc & patch
Commandos motto is the phrase:
"O Tolmon Nika/Who Dares Wins"
Marines motto is the phrase:
"Tharseen Khree/Courage is needed"
Last edited by valtrex on Sun Nov 27, 2005 9:20 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Mar 28, 2005 4:44 pm
PART 5-A Brief History of the Greek Engineers/Mechanikό
Greek Engineers distinct colour is the pink of the Amaranth flower (Amaranth comes from the Greek "Amaranthos", meaning never withering, as it is of that dry nature that it can maintain its freshness for a long time. It symbolizes the lack of tiredness of the Corps). The insignia shown above, is worn by Officers of the Corps of Engineers (or Arm of Enginners, in Greek military terminology), on pink field collar patch.
Greek Engineers birthday is on July 28th 1829. On this day, under the No 13559, general order issued by Greece's first governor,
Ioannis Kapodistrias*
* Count Ioannis-Antonios Kapodίstrias. (Born Feb. 11, 1776, Corfu, Ionian Islands, died Oct. 9, 1831, Naphplion, Peloponnese)
Venetian
Conte Giovanni Antonio Capo D'istria
. Greek statesman who was prominent in the Russian foreign service during the reign of Alexander I (reigned 1801–25) and in the Greek struggle for independence.
The son of
Conte Antonio Capo d'Istria
, was born in Corfu (at that time under Venetian rule), studied at Padua, and then entered government service. In 1799 Russia and Turkey drove the French from the Ionian Islands and organized them into the
Septinsular Republic (Republic of the Seven Isles)
. Kapodίstrias participated in writing the new state's second constitution (adopted 1803) and became its secretary of state (1803). France regained control of the islands (1807), however, and Kapodίstrias entered the Russian foreign service (1809). He became an expert on Balkan affairs, which earned him a post with the commander of Russia's armed forces on the lower Danube River (1812). After the army marched north to oppose Napoleon's invasion of Russia (1812), Kapodístrias was assigned as a diplomat to the army staff (1813) and later was sent by Alexander I on a special mission to Switzerland (1814).
After attending the postwar Congress of Vienna as one of Russia's representatives (1814–15), Kapodίstrias became a highly influential adviser of the emperor; and, after January 1816, he was given equal responsibility with
Karl Robert Nesselrode
, the director of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, for the conduct of Russia's foreign policy.
Kapodίstrias, however, expressed doubts about Alexander's Holy Alliance with Austria and Prussia and objected to Russia's approval of Austria's suppression of the revolts in Naples and Piedmont/Piemonte (1820–21). Consequently, he earned the political enmity of Austria's chancellor Metternich, who used his increasing influence over Alexander to undermine Kapodίstrias' position. When Alexander refused to support the Greek revolt against the Ottoman Empire (begun March 1821), Kapodístrias, who had a deep sympathy for the cause of Greek independence, although he had earlier refused to lead the major Greek revolutionary organization, found himself in an intolerable position. In 1822, therefore, he took an extended leave of absence from the Russian service and settled in Geneva, where he devoted himself to supplying material and moral relief to the Greek rebels until April 1827, when he was elected provisional president of Greece.
Resigning from the Russian service, he then toured Europe seeking financial and diplomatic support for the War of Greek Independence and arrived at Naphplion, then Greece's capital, in January 1828. He subsequently directed his energies toward negotiating with Great Britain, France, and Russia (which had all joined the war against the Turks) over the settlement of Greece's frontiers and the selection of its new monarch. He became leader of a party with pro-Russian sympathies. He also worked to organize an effective government apparatus and to subordinate powerful, semiautonomous local leaders to the authority of the new state. In the process, however, he acquired many enemies, two of whom,
Konstantinos and Georgios Mavromikhalis of Maina
, assassinated Kapodístrias as he entered a church
the
Officers Corps of Rampart & Architecture
was formed (Naphplion, Peloponnese). First commander of the corps was the French
Captain Garneau
, who was promoted to lt.colonel. This corps had in its ranks, yet another French officer & six Greek officers, trained abroad:
Major Stamatios Voulgaris, an officer of the French
Corps des Ingennieurs
, Captain Theodoros Valianos, officer of the Russian
Инженерные войска (Engineer Troops)
, 2nd Lieutenant Panayotis Papanaoum, a Prussian Army
Ingenieur-Offizier
, Major Telemachus Vlassopoulos (who had a degree on architecture).
In February 1833, the first two
Sappers Companies/1 & 2 Lochos Skapaneon
were formed & on August 1st, the
Directorate of Engineers
appears. In 1885, the School of the Corps is formed, under the name
School of the Engineers Regiment
.
In 1904, with the reorganization of the Army, Engineer Officers acquire their own & independent school (
School of Engineers
).
From 1912-1922, Engineers followed the fate of the Army, went through the Balkan Wars & Minor Asia campaign (In Minor Asia, Engineers contributed the most, helping in Transponstation & provisioning). In 1929, with the law 4321, Engineers became one of the five arms of the Greek Army (Infantry, Cavalry, Artillery, Signals, Engineers). From 1942-1944, when the government moved to the Middle East, Army HQ founded a temporary Engineers scholl at
Ismaelia, Egypt
(
School of Applied Tactics of Enginners
). In October 1944, after the country was liberated, the School moved to
Goudi, Athens
& in 1945 to
Loutraki, Peloponnese
, under the name
School of Engineers
. During the
Operation Torch/Epikhirisis Pyrsόs
, the final battle the Army gave against the Communists, Engineers contributed greatly (an extract of the Army's general report in 1951, is quoted below):
Despite the losses & fatigue, all Officers & Enlisted Men of the Arm of Engineers, were aware of their delicate & important mission. All Officers & Enlisted Men of the Arm of Engineers, working silently & effectively as always, contributed to the final victorious outcome."
Engineers motto is the phrase:
Am' epos am' ergon/To talk & to act simoutaneously
 
Back to top
MODERATOR

Posts: 1739
Joined: 15 Oct 2002
Location: West Islip,New York,United States
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Mar 28, 2005 6:28 pm
ChrisWI wrote:
Do the Evezones have their own form of rank inisgnia or do they use the same version as the rest of the Greek Army?
Unfortunately, Euzone active units, no longer appear in the Army. They were somekind of light infantry units. Euzone men, descended mostly from mountain or peasant families, were hardcored men & advanced against the enemy lines, fearless & fiercefully (that's why they suffered the most). Euzone Regiments were dismantled in the 50's due to the unbearable losses suffered in every War Greece participated. Today, only the Euzone Battalion of the Presidential Honorary Guard, exsists. Yes, Euzones use the same rank insignia, have red as distinct colour & wear light blue berets.
Note:
Euzone or E-V-Z-O-N in Greek, means the "well-belted", a term traced in Homer’s Iliad
The uniforms worn by Euzones (of which there are several kinds) are all hand-made at the tailor’s department of the Presidential Guard training camp. There, some ten individuals, skilled in hand-embroidery and machine-sewing, painstaking prepare the uniforms over long periods of time – the Euzones waistcoat alone takes up to one month to sew. World-famous "tsarouhi" shoes are also manufactured at the camp’s shoe-making department by three to four men trained in the craft. Each tsarouhi, a leather clog with black pom-poms, weighs three kgrs/6 pnds and has sixty nails studded into the soles so that the Euzones don’t slip.
The outfit’s variations include the cotton summer uniform, the woolen winter one, the official version reserved for special ceremonies, as well as the "Cretan uniform", an adaptation of traditional Cretan garments representing all Greek islands.
Throughout their entire service, each Euzones teams up with a partner: between them they share both training and duties. Mutual help is also appreciated when donning the uniforms, a task that can prove time-consuming – slipping into the official uniform, for instance, may take up to half an hour. Help also comes in handy with smoothing the black tassel atop the Evzones red cap, or "pharion" (fez), straightening the collar, or tying properly the two-part "phoustanella", the traditional 400-fold (as many as the years under Ottoman occupation) kilt.
Through the hottest summer and the coldest winter, the Euzones invariably wear white woolen stockings and a leather belt with bullet holders to emphasize the waist of the "well-belted" soldier.
Euzones changing guards (winter uniform, official version for special ceremonies). To the back is the monument of the unknown soldier. Every place (inside or outside Greece) where Greek soldiers died, is written on it
Detail of the pharion & the winter uniform
Euzone wearing summer uniform. On the ensription is written:
Clisura=Premet=Ostruvica=Pogradec=Rupel=Perithori=Crete=El Alamein=Rimini=Rubicon=Dodekannese
 
Back to top
MODERATOR

Posts: 1739
Joined: 15 Oct 2002
Location: West Islip,New York,United States
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Mar 29, 2005 12:18 pm
ChrisWI wrote:
Wasent it the Greek Sacred Battalion that stopped Rommel at El Alamain?
No, in fact it was the
I (1st) Mountain Brigade
under
Colonel Pausanias Katsotas (18/05/1942-24/03/1943)
(not sure though if one can say that the "Greeks stopped Rommel". I Mountain Brigade was just one of the heroic allied units, fighting axis). On the other hand,
III Mountain Brigade
under
Colonel Thrasyvoulos Tsakalotos
-commander of the A' Army Corps as Major General, during the civil war (1946-1949) & head of the "operation Torch" that gave the final blow on the communist forces in 1949)-was the first allied unit, that entered
Rimini
(
Heroic Greek Brigade Takes Rimini
, as the British headlines stated. III Brigade is the "Rimini Brigade" as we call it here in Greece. Of its 3,000 or more officers and men, many had seen action in
Albania and at El Alamein). Tsakalotos' appeal to
General Freyberg
on August 31st, shows the Greek spirit:
"… from the time the Greek Expeditionary Force … had set foot on Italian soil I felt the soldiers' desire
to pass through Rome in order not to avenge but to efface an
abominable action of the Italians in Athens, i.e., the sacrilege of
the Acropolis by the hoisting of the Italian flag, action achieved
with the complicity of the Germans…. For the moral satisfaction
of the whole of Greece, the Army Commander and yourself are
kindly requested to consent to take the salute of a March Past
in Rome itself, of a Greek detachment of officers and men, made
up of representatives from all units, and exclusively from those
who fought in Albania…"
I Hellenic Mountain Brigade comprised of:
-HQ Company
-1/I, 2/I, 3/I Infantry Battalions
-Field Artillery Regiment
-Reckon Troop
-Engineers Company
-Transportation Company
-Finance Company
-Signals Detachment
-Military Police Detachment
-Technical Company
-Medical Company
At El Alamein, I Mountain Brigade had 89 Officers & men KIA, 228 injured.
III Hellenic Mountain Brigade:
-HQ Company
-1/III, 2/III, 3/III Infantry Battalions
-Field Artillery Regiment
-Transportation Company
-Finance Company
-Signals Detachment
-Military Police Detachment
-Technical Company
-Medical Company
Third Mountain Brigade, fought with distinction in the entire Italian campaign.
ChrisWI wrote:
I have heard about Crete, a very brave and heroic defense. The Germans lost so many men that they never again performed a large scale parachute drop. The Greek villagers were even throwing stones and attacking them with hunting rifles.
Not only Cretans, but also the men of the Army Academy (especially freshmen). Senior (IV class), Junior (III class) & Sophomore (II Class) students, were immediately mobilized (Seniors as 2nd Lts, Juniors & Sophomore as Warrant Officers) & sent to Crete. Freshmen mutinied (yes they did), stole the Academy's War Flag & left for Crete on their own. They fought against the Germans as Army Corporals & Sergeants.
German Paras (Falschirmjager) lost about 4,000 men there. New Zealanders & Australians fought very bravely also.
Australian memorial at Rethymnon, Crete
20 May 1941: German transport planes drop paratroops over Heraklion — many were shot from the ground & killed before they landed
-"Not only did they find, in the people of Greece and Crete, people that they wanted to defend, they also found people worth defending and worth fighting with and for," said Australian Veterans Affairs Minister
Bruce Scott
, who headed the Australian delegation of the 60th annivarsary of the battle of crete.
-"I feel very much at home here," said 85-year-old British veteran
Jim Horsfield
. "I appreciate what they (the Cretans) did for me and our men." Horsfield recovered a Greek flag from one of the battles and returned it to the Greek army when he first returned to visit Crete in 1988.
-Many Allied soldiers found refuge in the monastery of
Preveli, near Rethymnon
during their retreat. Dozens were clothed, fed and sheltered by the monks, who also helped fighters sneak out of Crete by sea. Among them was Australian
Charlie Parrott
:
"They saved many," he said. "The Cretans were fantastic. They tried their hardest but they didn't have enough equipment. We didn't have enough equipment."
-
Geoffrey Edwards
, another Australian veteran who was sheltered by Preveli's monastic group, took the name back with him and established a park in western Australia called Prevelly as a sign of gratitude. He also built a Greek church dedicated to St. John the Theologian, like that in Preveli.
"In many ways it was about continuing a link between Australia and where the servicemen had served. I think it demonstrates an affection for the people and the region they defended."
From the Greek Army Academy archives:
-Albanian front (1940) & Battle of Crete (1941):
Students of the Academy Killed in Action,
II class (Sophomore) students, fought as
Warrant Officers
, 24.
I class (Freshmen) students, fought as
Corporals & Sergeants
, 20.
On
August 7th, 1945
the Academy's War Flag received the
War Cross Medal
& is now kept at the Academy's museum.
Last edited by valtrex on Fri Apr 01, 2005 5:10 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Wed Mar 30, 2005 1:25 pm
PART 6-A Brief History of the EUZONE REGIMENTS
Euzone soldiers with formal dress (white phoustanella), Euzone Officer (the second from the left), Euzone soldier with service dress (the third one from the left)
From 1897-1904, Army is fully reorganized (as a consequence of the disastrous War of 1897 against Turkey) with the help of the French. In 1904,
6 Euzone Battalions (1st-2nd-3rd-4rth-5th-6th Euzone Battalion/Evzonikό Tagma)
are formed, with 4 Euzone Companies each. In 1912, Euzone Battalion is reorganized & is comprised of 4 Euzone Companies & 2 machine-guns companies.
In 1913, Army HQ takes the decition to rename & reform
5 Infantry Regiments
to Euzone Regiments, as a consequence of the remarkable results of Euzone units during the 1st Balkan War. Following this decition, No 38 Infantry Regiment is renamed to
1st Euzone Regiment, former 38th Infantry Regiment
, No 39 Infantry Regiment is renamed to
2nd Euzone Regiment, former 39th Infantry Regiment
& so on (1/38-2/39-3/40-4/41-5/42 Euzone Regiment/Evzonikό Syntagma). Each Euzone Regiment in 1913, is comprised of:
1/38 ER-8th,9th EB
2/39 ER-7th,10th EB
3/40 ER-3rd,5th EB
4/41 ER-1st,4th EB
5/42 ER-2nd,6th EB
(4 Euzone Companies-2 machine-guns Companies each Battalion).
These Regiments had more or less scouting duties & were lightly armed. Army though, in numerous times, used Euzone Regiments as first line units. Euzones, performed gallantly & courageously. In several battles, Euzone Regiments were the first waves of march or advance against fortified enemy lines or enemy entrenchments, due to their fierceful attacks & good use of bayonet. The characteristic of the Euzone advance, was the shout
AERA
, meaning
free air
, which in many cases, caused enemy units to retreat without firing a shot.
Euzone Sodier in 1912
In the eves of WWII (1938), Euzone Regiments reorganized & renamed again. 1/38 was renamed to
38th Euzone Regiment
, 2/39 to 39th ER, 3/40 to 40th ER & so on. Euzone combat dress changed also: A Khaki "Pharion" (fez) replaced the red one, with a removable tassel, Khaki "Doulamas" (Shirt) replaced the white one & the phoustanella kilt was abolished.
Euzone Officer in 1919
In 1946, Euzone Regiments were dismandled, for two main reasons:
1-Due to their huge losses & 2-Due to the appearance of Special Forces, according to Army Officials
"...the continuation of the Euzone tradition in the Army..."
, leaving only an Honorary Royal Guard.
Euzone Regiments War Flags (or War Colours) are treasured today in the Athens War Museum.
The Standard of the 7th Battalion of the 2/39 Euzone Regiment. The embroidered laurel leaves suggest that the unit fought in 1912 (battles of Pesta, Aetorachi, Ioannina) & 1913 (battle of Nevrokopi)
NOTE:
Greek Army has two distinct sets of flags,
Colours or Standards
and
Unit
flags. The colours are the
War flags
. This is a translation of the Greek term
Polemiki Semaea/War Flag
. These are the flags carried into battle by the Greek armed forces.
In peacetime, colours are used for ceremonial purpose only. Each Army
Brigade, Regiment or Battalion
has its own war flag, i.e., a
Greek White Cross on a Blue field with St. George slaying the dragon in the middle
. Although they are all of the same design, they do have one distinguishing feature,
the unit's name engraved on the point where the flagpole meets the peak cross
. When soldiers are sworn in, there is a ceremony and the unit's war flag is paraded.
Presidential Guard Ceremony. Note the Euzone Officer's uniform, which differs from the Euzone Soldier's. The two Euzones in blue, wear the Euzone Cretan Uniform
Last edited by valtrex on Sun Nov 27, 2005 9:31 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Thu Mar 31, 2005 2:07 pm
PART 7-A Brief History of the Hellenic Air Force/Elliniki Polemiki Aeroporia
1911-1940
In
1911
, the Greek Government, invites the French to help in forming the
Hellenic Air Agency/Elliniki Aeroporiki Yperesia
.
On
February 8, 1912
,
Emmanuel Argyropoulos
is the first ever Greek pilot. On a
Nieuport
plane, on the same day, he invited PM
Eleutherios Venizelos
* for a flight with him. After the short flight Venizelos was very impressed & stated that
"....airplane is the weapon of the future..."
.
Nieuport 1912 plane
*
Eleutherios K. Venizelos (1864-1936)
The most prominent Greek statesman was a realist and a visionary, intelligent, flexible and daring, possessing an impressive personal charm.
He was born in
Ottoman ruled Crete in 1864
. During his childhood years his family fled to Greece in consequence of his father's involvement in the
Cretan insurrection of 1886
. Following his graduation from the Law Faculty of Athens University he worked as a lawyer in
Chanea, Crete
but soon he entered politics as a member of the liberal party of the island.
His political and leadership qualities were revealed during the revolution of
1897
. During the period of
Autonomous Cretan State (1898-1912)
Venizelos was actively involved in the drafting of the Cretan Constitution. He quallered with the
High Commissioner Prince George of Greece
on account of his liberal principles, he resorted to an
armed rising at Therisso (1905)
and secured the replacement of Prince George by the Greek politician
Alexandros Zaimis
. During his subsequent efforts for the unification of Crete with Greece Venizelos kept a skillful balance between daring and moderation.
In 1910 he put an end to his role as a politician in Crete and moved to mainland Greece, where he became Prime Minister and founded the "Liberal Party". He was the moving spirit in the political and economic progress of Greece and in the victorious outcome of the Balkan Wars (1912-13). During World War I he clashed with the Crown and, at the expense of the National Schism (1915-1917) he imposed his pro-Entente policy (Government of National Defence). Greece was rewarded for her contribution to the war by being given the
High Commissionership of Smyrna, Asia Minor (1919)
. In the vital elections of November 1920 Venizelos was defeated and he withdrew from politics to return after the Asia Minor disaster of 1922. With two of his radical initiatives (1923) - the mandatory exchange of Greek and Turkish populations and the Treaty of Lausanne which defined the boundaries between Greece and Turkey - he changed the orientation of Greek policy and laid the foundations for peaceful development.
His last term of office as Prime Minister (1928-1932) was a period of stability and creativity. His major achievement was the signature of the pact of friendship between Greek and Turkey (1930). The end of his career was marked by the attempt against his life (June 1933) and the failed venizelist coup of March 1935. He went into self-exile in Paris where he died on the
18th March 1936
.
On
May 13, 1912
, Army Lieutenant
Demetrios Kamberos
on a
Henry Farman
plane
is the first Greek military man who departed from a specified airport towards a specified destination airport. In
June 1912
, while Navy was about to form its own
Naval Air Agency/Naphtiki Aeroporiki Yperesia
, Kamberos converted his Henry Farman to hydroplane, under the name "Daedalus" & reached the speed of
110 kph/68 mph
setting a new air speed world record.
In
September 1912
, is formed in Larissa, Thessaly, the
Aviation Company
(the official Birthday of the Greek Army Aviation Corps), with 4 Greek Army Officers. In
October 1912
, with the 1st Balkan War having just started, the first ever Greek air reckon operation took place, in the Thessaly front. Some bombing operations followed & on
January 24, 1913
, the first ever worldwide joint air/naval operation took place, in the Dardanells. On
April 4, 1913
, Emmanuel Argyropoulos was shot down. He is the first KIA member of the Greek Air Force.
Bleriot 1913. Argyropoulos was flying a plane of the same type
The history of the Hellenic Air Force as an independent corps (from the Army or the Navy), starts officialy on
December 5, 1929
, when Venizelos proposed to the parliament to form a
Ministry of the Air Force
. The
Royal Hellenic Air Force
is born & the first ever students were accepted for attending the Air Force Academy/
Scholi Ikaron
(litteraly School of Ikarians, named after the ancient Greek myth of Ikarus), on
December 2, 1931
.
WWII
In November 1940, the overall force of the
Royal Hellenic Air Force
, consisted of:
-36
PZL-P 24FG
-10
POTEZ 633 Grec
-10
Blenheim
-10
Fairey Battle
-18
Breguet Bre.19A2/B2
-14
Henschel Hs 126A-1
-12
Potez 25
-12
Dornier Do 22
-12
Avro 652A Anson
-12
Gloster SS37 Gladiator
When Italy invaded Greece from Albania on 28 October 1940, the Elliniki Vassiliki Aeroporia (Royal Hellenic Air Force) had two Gloster Gladiators on its inventory. The Gladiators had privately been bought in 1938 by a businessman named M. Zarparkis, a Greek from Gloster at a cost of £9200 and then presented to the Air Force. This was done in the same way as the procurement of the Air Force two Avia B.534s in 1936. The Gladiators and Avias were not used operationally at the time.
After the intervention of the Royal Air Force to help Greece, British aircraft started to arrive to country in the beginning of November 1940. The first were eight Blenheim Ifs of 30 Squadron, who arrived on 3 November.
Greek fighters were hard pressed and reinforcements were requested and received in form of ex-RAF Gladiators. On 2 December 1940 eight Gladiators from Sidi Haneish in Egypt were flown over by pilots of 112 Squadron and handed over to the Greek Air Force. The British pilots were then flown back to Egypt. To these aircraft were added five ex-80 Squadron machines and one from 112 Squadron. 21 Moira/Squadron, who previously had been equipped with PZL P.24s under the command of
Smenagos (Squadron Leader) Ioanis Kellas
, was withdrawn to Elephsis to re-equip. Their remaining serviceable P.24s were distributed between 22 and 23 Moira.
21 Moira was operational again on 23 December when they arrived to Ioannina to replace 80 Squadron.
The unit claimed Greece first Gladiator kill on 8 January 1941 and the last one on 2 April 1941. During the conflict 21 Moira made claims on eight enemy aircraft.
At the time of the German blitzkrieg through the Balkans, 21 Moira were stationed at Paramythia,Epirus and later moved to Kalambaka & Vassiliki (Thessaly).
When the remaining Greek fighters were moved to Amphiklia-Lodi (central Greece) on 16 April, twenty-one remained - eight Gladiators, 11 PZLs and two Bloch 151s. All of them, except three (unspecified type) were destroyed on a surprise attack by German Bf109s on 19 April. The three remaining fighters were evacuated to Elephsis were two more were destroyed by a German attack on 20 April by Bf109Es from II/JG27.
Known Gloster Gladiator claims made by the Greek Air Force:
Smenagos (Squadron Leader) Ioannis Kellas
Kellas was credited with 2 biplane victories and a total of 3. He survived the War & retired in 1948.
Anthyposmenagos (Pilot Officer) Anastasios Bardivilias
Bardivilias was credited with one victory, this one claimed while flying Gloster Gladiator. Bardivilias did not survive the War.
Epismenias (Aircrew Flight Sergeant) Elias Demetrakopoulos
Dimitrakopoulos ended the war with one biplane victory.
Episminias (Aircrew Flight Sergeant) Nikolaos Kostorizos
Kostorizos ended the war with one biplane victory.**
Royal Hellenic Air Force WWII victory claims
, according to
Jan J. Safarik:
Antoniou, Andreas 6 [ 6 - 0 - 0 ]
Argyropoulos, Panayiotis 5 [ 5 - 1 - 0 ]
Mitralexis, Marinos 5 [ 5 - 1 - 0 ]
Dagoulas, Epaminondas 4 [ 3+1 - 0 - 0 ]
Kellas, Ioanis 4 [ 3+1 - 0 - 0 ]
Bousios, Panayiotis 2 [ 2 - 0 - 0 ]
Kiriazis, Ioannis 2 [ 2 - 0 - 0 ] Lampropoulos 2 [ 1+1 - 0 - 0 ]
Laskaris 2 [ 2 - 0 - 0 ]
Oikonomopoulos, Panayiotis 2 [ 2 - 0 - 0 ]
Skroubelos, Nikolaos 2 [ 2 - 0 - 0 ]
Smyrniotopoulos, Eleutherios 2 [ 2 - 0 - 0 ]
Balkanas, Grigorios 1 [ 1 - 0 - 0 ]
Bardivillas, Anastassios 1 [ 1 - 0 - 0 ] Dimitrakopoulos, Ilias 1 [ 1 - 0 - 0 ]
Fanourgakis, Grigorios 1 [ 1 - 2 - 0 ]
Giannikostas, Constantinos 1 [ 1 - 1 - 0 ] Katsarelis 1 [ 1 - 1 - 0 ]
Katsaros, Ioannis 1 [ 3 - 1 - 0 ]
Kontogiorgos, Vassilios 1 [ 1 - 0 - 0 ]
Kostorizos, Nikolaos 1 [ 1 - 0 - 0 ]
Koutrompas, Pericles 1 [ 1 - 0 - 0 ]
Mixalitsianos, Andreas 1 [ 1 - 0 - 0 ]
Michopoulos 1 [ 1 - 0 - 0 ]
Mokkas, George 1 [ 1 - 1 - 0 ]
Papadopoulos, Christos 1 [ 1 - 0 - 0 ]
Sabbelos, Michalis 1 [ 1 - 0 - 0 ]
Theodoropoulos, Grigorios 1 [ 1 - 0 - 0 ]
For more information: [glow=blue:16ccfd83d7]
http://math.fce.vutbr.cz/safarik/ACES/aces1/greece-ww2.html
[/glow:16ccfd83d7]
Korean War
In Korea participated the Royal Hellenic Air Force
13th Carrier Flight/Smeenos Metaphoron (26 November 1950 – ceasefire)
On 26 November 1950 RHAF 13th SM began serving in the Korean theater operating six Douglas C-47 Dakota transport aircraft. This Flight was attached to the US Air Force’s 21st Troop Carrier Squadron (known as
Kyushu Gypsy Squadron
because it was moving constantly). Statistically speaking, 13th SM carried out
2,916
combat missions, marked
13,777
flight hours, carried
70,568
passengers,
9,243
injured,
11,104,550
pnds of material, had
17,000
pnds of ordnance drops. 13th SM, lost one aircraft.
Hellenic Air Force
Antismenarchos
/Wing Commander rank braid
Royal Hellenic Air Force/
Elliniki Vassiliki Aeroporia
Visor Cap
Royal Hellenic Air Force Wings & Medal Ribbons (from left to right, first row: Order of the Redeemer, War Cross for Valour in Gold, Royal Order of King George-Officer grade.
Second row: The Order of the Phoenix, Gold Cross for Valour in Flight, Greek War Cross in Gold with Two Bars, The Air Force Flying medal)
A close-up of the RHAF button
Royal Hellenic Air Force Medal Officer's Badge
Hellenic Air Force Unit Flag & Crest. HAF motto: "Aeen Ypsikrateen/Always Dominate the Heights"
HAF Roundel
HAF tail marking
**Information taken from
[glow=blue:16ccfd83d7]Hakans Aviation Page[/glow:16ccfd83d7]
Last edited by valtrex on Fri Apr 01, 2005 5:08 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
VISITOR

Posts: 39
Joined: 29 Jan 2004
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Fri Apr 01, 2005 5:03 pm
PART 8-A Brief History of the Hellenic Navy/Elliniko Polemiko Naphtiko
Navy in the Greek Revolution
The Turkish defeat of the first major Russo-Turkish War, that of 1768–74, was followed by the Treaty of
Kuchuk Kainarji (1774)
, which declared the Crimean khanate independent of the sultan, gave Russia considerable territorial gains, conceded to Russia the role of
protector of the sultan’s Greek Orthodox subjects
, and allowed Russian shipping to navigate the Black Sea and pass through the Straits. The result of this treaty, was that the Greek islanders of
Hydra, Kassos, Spetsae & Psara
, gained the privilige of building big ships (150-300 tons), freely, under the Russian Imperial Flag. The Napoleonic Wars, gave-especially to the Hydreans-the means to accumulate considerable wealth. Due to the blockage of the Western Meditteranean ports by the British, Hydrean captains, found side ways of breaking the blockage & providing in secrecy the besieged populations with wheat. Hydra became therefore the "dominant" power of the Eastern Meditteranean mercantile marines. Thus, the Revolution of 1821, finds the Greek Islands having considerable merchant fleets. Under
Constantine Kanaris & Andreas Miaoulis
* Greeks dominated in the Aegean Sea, helping in many ways the revolted Greeks of the mainland.
*Constantine Kanaris
was born on the Aegean Sea island of Psara as a son of Michael and Maria Kanaris. His exact year of birth is unknown. The official records of the Greek Navy give it as 1795 but modern Greek historians believe that 1793 is more probable. Michael Kanaris, his father, had served several terms as the island's Elder. Constantine was left an orphan at a young age. Having to support himself he chose to became a seaman, like most members of his family since the beginning of the 18th century. He was hired as a boy in the brig of his uncle Dimitris Bourekas. Over time he gained prominence in the island's society. In 1817 this was signified by his marriage to Despoina Maniatis, a member of one of the island's more affluent families. They would have seven children in all:
Nicholas Kanaris, (1818–1848).
Themistocles Kanaris, (1819–1851).
Miltiades Kanaris, (1822–1899) - Admiral, member of the Greek Parliament, and government minister.
Lycurgus Kanaris (1826–1865) - Lawyer.
Maria Kanari, (1828–1847).
Aristides Kanaris, (1831–1863) - Navy officer.
Thrasyvoulos Kanaris, (1834–1898) - Admiral.
Constantine gained his fame during the Greek War of Independence (1821–1829). When Psara island joined the Revolution on April 10, 1821, formed its own fleet of ships and the famed seamen of Psara, already known for their successful naval combats against pirates and their well-equipped ships, proved to be effective at full naval war. Constantine soon distinguished himself as a
fire ship captain/Bourlotieris
. Notably at Chios, where on the night of
June 6/June 7, 1822
forces under his command destroyed the flagship of the Turkish admiral
Pasha Kara-Ali
in revenge for the Massacre of Chios. The admiral was holding a celebration, while Kanaris and his men managed to place a
fire ship/Bourlόto
next to it. When the flagships' powder keg caught fire, all men aboard were instantly killed. The Ottoman casualties consisted of 2000 men, both naval officers and common sailors, as well as Kara-Ali himself. Constantine led three further successful attacks against the Turkish fleet in 1822-1824. But during this last year, the fate of both Kanaris and his island took a turn for the worst. Egypt was namely a province of the Ottoman Empire at the time but its viceroy
Mohammad Ali (1769–1849)
, had earned enough power to act independently from the Sultan and had formed his own army and naval fleet. It was headed by his adoptive son
Ibrahim Pasha (1789–1848)
. The later had hired a number of veteran French officers - who had served under Emperor Napoleon I of France and were discharged from the French army following his defeat - to help organise the new army. By 1824 it counted 100,000 men and was both better organised and better equipped than the Sultan's army.
Sultan Mahmud II
offered to the viceroy the command of Crete, if he agreed to send part of this army against the Greeks. They quickly reached an agreement. The Egyptian army, under the personal command of Ibrahim Pasha, started a campaign in both land and sea against the Greeks. Among other victories, the Egyptian fleet managed to
capture Psara on June 21, 1824
. A part of the population managed to flee the island, but those who didn't were either
sold into slavery or slaughtered
. The island was deserted and surviving islanders were scattered through what is now Southern Greece.
After the destruction of his home island, Constantine continued to lead his men into attacks. Following the end of the War and the independence of Greece, Constantine became an officer of the new Greek Navy reaching the rank of Admiral and later a politician.
Andreas Miaoulis
was born on the Aegean island of Hydra. At the age of 17 he became captain of a commercial ship. During the Napoleonic wars he managed due to his courageous sea operations to accumulate considerable wealth. From the second year of the revolution he was appointed admiral of the Greek fleet. He defeated the Turkish navy near
Patras
and the Turko-Egyptian navy near
Gerondas
, and on many occasions he was able to provide supplies for Greek cities besieged by the Turks (e.g.
Messolonghi
).
1831-1940
When Greeks won their freedom from the Turks they started to organise their fleet. In Balkan wars (1912-13) the Hellenic Navy was proved worthy the expectations of Greeks. With the beginning of enterprises, the Greek Fleet ensured the sovereignty in the Aegean, it supported the freedom of the Greek islands, and with the successful naval battles of
ELLI
and
LEMNOS
** it compelled the enemy to withdraw itself to their bases. In this way it deprived from the enemy the possibility of marine supply of its forces.
**
The Naval Battle of Lemnos (January 5-18, 1913) First Balkan War
With the help of God, the wishes of our King & in the name of Justice, I sail with unstoppable impulse & with belief in the final Victory against our Nation's perennial enemy
Admiral Pavlos Koundouriotis, December 3rd, 1912
Following the loss of a number of Aegean Islands to Greece during the first phase of the war in 1912, the Ottoman navy sought to check Greek progress by destroying the Greek fleet docked at the port of Moudros, Lemnos. The plan of action was to bait the Greek fleet into leaving the safety of the port and to ambush it just off the southern coast of the Island where the Ottoman navy lay in wait. Despite the sinking of a Greek transport ship off the island of
Syros on January 1st 1913
, the Greek navy, having realised the Turkish trap, was not enticed into sailing out of its port.
Having unsettled the Turks with its apparent inactivity, the Greek fleet slipped out of
Moudros, Lemnos on January 5th
and engaged the Ottoman fleet
12 miles SE of Lemnos
where a running sea battle which culminated on the January 18th took place.
The Greek fleet was composed of its
9,960 ton
armoured cruiser flagship
RHNS Averof
(now a naval museum),
three
coast defence battleships
, the
RHNS Hydra, RHNS Spetsae, RHNS Psara
and eight destroyers, the
RHNS Leon/Lion, RHNS Panther, RHNS Ierax/Hawk, RHNS Aetόs/Eagle, RHNS Sphendone/Catapult, RHNS Naphkratousa, RHNS Aspis/Shield, RHNS Niki/Victory
. While the Ottoman flotilla included the pre-dreadnought battleships
Hayreddin Barbarossa
and
Turgut Reis
, the battleships
Mesudiye
and
Assari Tevfik
, thirteen destroyers and torpedo ships. Following a three-hour gunnery exchange on the morning of the
January 18th
the Turkish fleet, having sustained heavy damage, fled and was subsequently pursued and harried by the Greek ships all the way back to straits of the Dardanelles.
This, the final naval battle of the First Balkan War, forced the Ottoman navy to retreat to its base within the Dardanelles, where it did not venture from for the rest of the war.
NOTE:
The withdrawal of the Turkish fleet to within the Dardanelles was confirmed by
Army 1st Lieutenat Michael Moutoussis
and
Navy Ensign Aristedes Moraitines
on
January 24, 1913
who took part in the
first ever wartime naval aviation mission while flying their Maurice Farman hydroplane
over the Nagara point where they spotted the enemy fleet. During their sortie, they accurately drew a diagram of the positions of the retreating fleet, against which they successfully managed to drop four bombs. Moutoussis and Moraitines travelled over 180KM and took 2 hours 20 minutes to complete their mission, which was extensively reported in both the Greek and International Press.
WWII
The Greek Navy was consisted of 1 old battleship,
RHNS Averof
(built in 1911, disarmed and turned to training duties in 1932), 1 minelayer, 10 destroyers and 6 submarines when Greece entered the war. The Greek Navy participated in a lot of operations in the Mediterranean and also in convoys in the Atlantic Sea. The Greek merchant navy also contributed a lot during WWII.
The Greek vessels had big successes during whole war, fought bravely and contributed a lot in that war. The Greek Navy sank
2 Italian subs
and
1 U-boat
(U-458, sunk 22 Aug, 1943 in the Mediterranean south-east of
Pantelleria, Italy
, in position 36.25N, 12.39E, by depth charges from the British escort destroyer
HMS Easton
and the Greek escort destroyer
RHNS Pindos
. 8 dead and 39 survivors).
Greeks lost many warships in the war, including 5 destroyers (
RHNS Leon/Lion, RHNS Psara, RHNS Hydra, RHNS Vasileus Georgios/King George, RHNS Vasilissa Olga/Queen Olga
), the minelayer
RHNS Elli and 4 submarines
.
It is worth to mention that the Greek minelayer Elli was sunk intentionally by the Italian submarine
Delfino
, while Greece was still a neutral country in the war (August 15th 1940).
The Adrias incident (October 22nd 1943):
One of the most distinguished Greek warships during World War II. She was taken over from the British shipyards on
20th July 1942
, by
Commander J. Toumbas
. In
January 1943
she sailed to the Mediterranean whilst assisting in the escorting of convoys. During her service, the Adrias took part in escorting many convoys around the Mediterranean Sea, as well as in the landings on Sicily where, during the night between
20th and 21st of July 1943
, in a combat with three torpedo-boats of the Italian Navy, she sunk two of them and put the third our of action. On
10th September 1943
, the Italian Fleet, based at Taranto, surrendered to a force of the Allied Fleet, consisting of four destroyers, three British and one Greek, (the Adrias). In the campaigns off the Dodekannese Islands in the Aegean on
22nd October 1943
, while operating close to the coast of
Calymnos island
, and in company with the British destroyer
HMS Hurworth
, she hit a mine, and the explosion cut off the vessels prow and blew the two-gun forward turret over the bridge. The Hurworth, in her effort to assist the Adrias also hit a mine and immediately sank with a loss of 143 men. Adrias, notwithstanding her condition, tried to rescue survivors of the Hurworth, (among them her Commanding Officer), and after an unbelievably dangerous passage, managed to reach the nearby coast of Turkey, at
Chioumoultzouk
, without a prow and with losses of
21 dead and 30 wounded
. After great efforts, a certain temporary seaworthiness was attained, and on
1st of December 1943
she started her return trip to Alexandria. Even though all the forepart of the ship, up to the bridge, was missing, she finally managed to arrive on
6th December, 1943
. On her entry into port, she was given a glorious reception by
ships of Greek and British fleets and all other Allied shipping in port
.
The destroyer Adrias, in the condition she arrived at the port of Gioumoutlzouk on 23rd October 1943
Adrias in the condition she arrived at Alexandria
On of the most embarassing moments in the history of the Hellenic Navy is the mutiny of 1944. In early
April 1944
five ships from the navy, mutinied and struck in favour of republican government, inspired by the Greek Communist Party/Kommounistikό Kόmma Elladas or KKE. A terrified British ambassador to the Greek government - that was in exile in Cairo - wrote to Churchill,
"What is happening here among the Greeks is nothing less than a revolution'
. British forces & Greek Army & Navy men stormed the ships, to suppress the rebellion. Eleven seamen were killed, others wounded, and many subsequently interned.
By the end of April the starving mutineers were forced to surrender to the British who arrested the leaders and put 20,000 in prisoner of war cages.
An extract of a Reuters report, is quoted below:
Four death sentences were passed by Greek court martial yesterday upon members of the crew of the Greek warship
RNHS Saktouris
, who, along with two other warships, staged a mutiny at Alexandria last April, reports Reuter. Thirteen other sentences were imposed on men of the crew ranging from 20 years to imprisonment for life.
Cyprus 1974:
The only contribution the Hellenic Navy had in July 1974, during the Cyprus crisis, was the incident with
LST Lesvos
On
July 20th 1974
under
Lieutenant Commander Eleutherios Handrinos HN
while sailing in the
Pafos
area of Cyprus she was informed of the Turkish invasion of the island. She immediately disembarked in Pafos the Greek military units on board, and with her gun fire effectively contributed to the surrender of the Turkish garrison of that area. Following this, Turkish ships and aircrafts began searching the area aiming to sink her. Not only their search proved unsuccessful but in the attack that followed between turkish ships and turkish aircrafts the Turkish destroyer
KOCATEPE
was sunk and another was damaged. Decommissioned on
May 15th 1990
.
Hellenic Navy's Unit Flag & Crest. HN motto: "Mega to tes Thalasses Kratos/Sea Power is of Great Importance"
Royal Hellenic Navy Colors
Hellenic Navy Colors
Last edited by valtrex on Sun Nov 27, 2005 9:52 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Sat Apr 02, 2005 6:17 pm
PART 9-A Brief History of the Hellenic Submarines Command (ComHel Submarines/
Dieekesis Ypovrykheeon or DY)
Greece , a naval country, soon after her liberation was interested in the organization of its navy. In
1886
acquired for the first time a submarine, which was the Swedish made
Nordenfelt
.
Nordenfelt class Submarine
It was steam-powered, length 33 meters/100 ft, diplacement 160 tn and max speed 9 kts. It carried one torpedo and it was in service until
1901
. In
September 1910
the subs
RHNS Xiphias/Swordfish
and
RHNS Delphin/Dolphin
RHNS Delphin/Dolphin
were ordered in France and comisioned in
1912
and
1913
, but turned back soon after the WW I burst out.
The first torpedo attack in the history of Greek naval warfare
, was made by the Greek submarine
RHNS Delphin
against the Turkish Cruiser
Medjidieh
(unsuccessful) during the 1st Balkan War (1912). In
December 1927
was acquired the sub
RHNS Papanikolis (Y-2)
and one month later
RHNS Katsonis (Y-1)
. They had displacement of 576 tn , speed 9 kts , six torpedo tubes and one gun (100 mm). Until 1930 four newer and more modern subs were acquired. These were the :
RHNS Proteus (Y-3), RHNS Nereus (Y-4), RHNS Triton (Y-5) and RHNS Glaphkos (Y-6)
. But when the WWII burst out, these 6 subs had very serious technical and operational deficiencies and had overcome the approved life limit of ten years. They had maximum diving depth of 60 meters/180 ft, auxiliary machinery very complicated and sensitive , main engines that had serious malfunctions. They were not equipped with ballast tanks for quick diving, plotting table, torpedo data computer.
Greek Submarines in WWII:
RHNS Pipinos-Y8
One of four of the same class submarines (
Argonaphtes/Argonaut, Delphin/Dolphin, Triaena/Fish Spear
) transfered on loan by the
Royal Navy
. All four were built at the
Vickers - Armstrong
Shipyard. Pipinos' construction was completed on
November 1st 1943
and she was the only one of the four that saw any action (7 war patrols). Accepted in England on
October 13th 1943
by
Lieutenant Commander Rallis RHN
she sailed to the Middle East in
February 1944
. On
August 9th
of the same year under
Lieutenant Commander Loundras RHN
she sunk in
Samos island harbour
the Italian destroyer
Kalafatini
and the small freighter
Orion
a former Greek lighthouse tender, captured by the Germans. Was returned to the British in
1959
.
RHNS Matrόzos-Y7
Built in
1936
by
Santieri Riuniti Adriatico Shipyards
(Monfalcone, Italy). On
July 9th 1942
she was seized in the Mediterranean Sea by the British corvette
HMS Hyacinth
. She was transferred by the British to the Hellenic Navy and the Greek Flag was hoisted on
December 5th 1942
under
Lieutenant Massouridis RHN
. Up to the end of 1944 she accomplished a total of
4 war patrols
. In
1945
she was decommissioned.
RHNS Glaphkos-Y6
One of four submarines built in France by
Chantier Naval in Blainville
between 1927-30 on order of the Greek Government. Same class:
Nereus, Proteus and Triton
. Accepted on
December 1st 1930
by
Commander Zagas RHN
with second in command
Lieutenant Commander Lambrinopoulos RHN
. Did not participate in any patrols during the 1940-41 war as she was undergoing major repairs. However she did sail to Alexandria on
April 23rd 1941
and from the Middle East carried out two war patrols under
Commander Arslanoglou RHN
. On these patrols she sunk with her guns on
June 21st and 22nd 1941
two 40 ton diesel operated German vessels and on
November 10th 1941
the German freighter
Norburg
(2,392 tons) off Souda bay in Crete. On
April 4th 1942
she was attacked by air while being repaired in the port of Malta and sunk. About a month preceding this attack, during another German air attack,
Commander Arslanoglou
was killed.
RHNS Triton-Y5
One of four submarines built by
Chantier de la Loire, Nantes in France
between the years 1927-30 by order of the Greek Government. Triton was accepted on
March 1st 1930
by
Lieutenant Commander Protopapas RHN
. During the 1940-41 war she effected
5 war patrols
. On
January 14th 1941
under
Lieutenant Commander Zepos RHN
she possibly sunk the Italian submarine
Neghelli
while on
March 23rd 1941
it is established that she sunk the passenger ship
Carnia
(5,451 tons) 30 nautical miles east of
Cape Galo, Brindisi
. When Greece was occupied by the Germans she sailed for Alexandria where she arrived on
April 23rd 1941
. From the Middle East she completed
7 patrols
and a voyage taking in supplies to Malta. She was sunk on
November 16th 1942
(under
Lieutenant Commander Kontoyiannis RHN
) near the
Euboea island
after giving a heroic battle with the German patrol boat
UJ201
. In total 23 of her crew died and 30 were captured among them her Commanding Officer, while 2 escaped swimming to the shore
Chief Petty Officer Maroulas & Petty Officer Papademetriou
.
RHNS Nereus-Y4
She was accepted on
March 1st 1930
by
Lieutenant Commander Tsirimokos RHN
. She participated in
sixteen war patrols
during WWII under
Lieutenant Commander Rotas RHN
. On
September 24th 1942
under
Lieutenant Commander Rallis RHN
, she sunk the troopship
Fiume
(1,500 tons) in the Rhodes island area. On
September 25th 1942
, she sunk a large fully loaded Italian sailer as well as on different dates smaller Italian sailers. She was also used for the transport of commando units and other personnel leaving the German occupied Greece. On
May 3rd 1947
she was decommissioned.
RHNS Proteus-Y3
She was accepted on
August 31st 1929
by
Commander Xiros RHN
. On
December 29th 1940
, while on her third patrol mission under
Lieutenant Cdr Hadjiconstantis RHN
, she attacked a protected Italian convoy
40 nautical miles east of Brindisi
and sunk the troopship
Sardegna
(11,452 tons). Due to her loss of depth she was detected and rammed by the Italian torpedo boat
Antares
and sunk with all hands on board.
RHNS Papanikolis-Y2
She was accepted on
December 21st 1927
by
Commander Vandoros RHN
. On the outbreak of the Greek-Italian war and up to the occupation of Greece she accomplished
four war patrols
under
Lieutenant Commander Iatrides RHN
during which on
December 23rd 1940
she sunk a motor sailer and the following day the troopship
Firenze
(3,952 tons). With the German occupation of Greece she fled to Alexandria and on
November 30th 1942
under
Lieutenant Roussen RHN
she sunk off the harbour of
Calymnia islet, Dodekannese
, an 8,000 ton German freighter. She also sunk a number of German and Italian sailers, in fact 'took prisoner' one of them (220 tons). Overall she accomplished from the Middle East nine more war patrols. She returned to Greece after the liberation and was decommissioned in 1945. Papanikolis conning tower was initially preserved at the submarine Naval Base but was later placed and exhibited to this date in front of the Hellenic Maritime Museum.
RHNS Katsonis-Y1
The most heroic figure of the RHN, during WWII, was her last Commanding Officer,
Commander Vassilios Laskos RHN
.
Commander Laskos
She was accepted on
June 8th 1928
by
Cdr Arvanitis RHN
. Carried on
four war patrols
during the 1940-41 war under
Cdr Athanassios Spanides RHN
.
Commander Spanides. Note the black Navy visor cap worn by Submarine Commanding Officers, as a better distinction mark inside the Sub's low visibility conditions
On
December 31st 1940
she gunned down and sunk the Italian freighter
Quindo
inside Yugoslav water, creating an international incident. She fled to the Middle East following the German occupation of Greece. On
July 2nd 1942
, she was damaged while undocking from dry dock and sunk in the harbour of Port Said. After a long overhaul she went on four patrols under
Commander Vassilios Laskos RHN
and Executive Officer
Lieutenant Elias Tsoukalas RHN
. On these patrols she sunk an Italian mine layer on
April 2nd
near
Gythio, Peloponnese
, on
April 5th 1943
the Spanish merchant ship
San Isidro
off
Kythnos island
and on
May 29th J943
, the freighter
Rigel
near the island of
Skiathos
. On
September 14th 1943
, after a heroic battle against a German submarine chaser, off
Skiathos island
, Katsonis sunk taking down with her 32 men including her CO. Fifteen men were captured while
Executive Officer Lt Tsoukalas RHN
and
Petty Officers Tsingos & Antoniou
managed to reach Skiathos after a 9-hour swim. From Skiathos after an adventurous journey they returned to Egypt, and joined again the submarine flotilla.
NOTE:
The last interview given by
Captain Elias Tsoukalas HN (ret.)
, in 1995
-Captain, please tell us a few words about Cdr Laskos
"Laskos was a brave man. Katsonis men litteraly addored him & carried out his orders blindly. Once, one of his junior officers had a nervous break down & tried to sabotage the ship. Thank God, he didn't succeed in doing so. I placed him under arrest & while I was filling up the papers for court marshal, Laskos came in. He ordered me not to report the incident & asked me to lead this officer at his quarters. They remained there talking for about one, one and a half hours. What was their conversation about, I never managed to find out. When this officer though, left the captain's quarters, he was ready not only to fight again, but to volunteer for the special forces! Later, during the Katsonis final battle, he was killed next to our beloved Cdr. That kind of influence Laskos had on his men."
-Please sir, describe Katsonis final battle
"Well, while we were patroling the Skiathos straights, we received a signal saying that a large German troop transporter was about to reach us. The sub was very old & we couldn't stay submurged for long. So, we had to stay on surface for a long time. This had the result of us being spotted by a German observation station at Trikeri island. Suddenly we spotted over the periscope a large ship coming on us. We thought it was the troop ship. Instead of the transporter though, it was a German Sub chaser (a corvette I think), which started immediately launching depth charges. As I said, the ship was old & couldn't last submurged for long. Laskos did not hesitate, never crossed his mind the possibility of surrendering: "To the surface...Prepare for surface battle" he ordered. Soon, Katsonis was on the surface. The German ship, started firing on us with her guns. A gun shell, cut off the gunner's foot. Laskos, immediately took his place on the gun. There, uncovered, was trying to give us courage, when suddenly, an enemy shell killed him, granting him a long wished proud death."
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 9:41 am; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Apr 04, 2005 11:58 am
PART 10-Historical Surface Ships of the Navy
RHNS Battleship/Thorektόn "Georgios Averof" BB-16 (Pisa class armoured Cruiser)
Ten years after the Greco–Turkish War of 1897, the Royal Hellenic Navy had only antiquated torpedo–ships and three battleships, manufactured in
1889
.
The need to create an effective fleet resulted at the end of
1908
in its reinforcement. Four brand new
British
and four
German destroyers
(torpedo–ships) were aquired. In adittion, the
Battleship “Georgios Averof”
, the pride of the Navy, joined the fleet.
For the resuscitation of the fleet, the Greek government approached the
Orlando Shipyards
, at
Livorno, Italy
, where at the time, a battleship was under construction. She had been ordered and then cancelled by the
Italian Navy
. The Greeks offered to advance one third of her total cost and thus ,secured the acquisition of the battleship. The amount given in advance came from
George Averof' s
will and the rest of the cost was covered by a loan from abroad. George Averoff had been a wealthy Greek patriot and benefactor.
He had willed funds for the Navy to acquire a training ship for the Naval Academy.
The 9,900 tn, steel plated warship had Italian engines of 19.000 hp, 22 French boilers, German generators and British Armstrong type guns of 190 and 234 mm. Her top speed was 23 knots. “G. Averof” was launched on the
27 th February 1910
. She arrived at
Phaliron Bay
on the
1 st of September 1911
, where the Greeks welcomed it with enthusiasm.
The battleship, with the beginning of the First Balkan War in October of 1912, was at the head of the Aegean Fleet, under the command of
Rear Admiral Pavlos Kontouriotis
and set sail to Dardanelles. It took over
Lemnos island
where the anchorage of the fleet was established in
Moudros bay
. After that, the liberation of Eastern and Northern Aegean islands (
Thassos, Samothrace, Tenedos, St. Eustratius, Mytilene, Chios
) took place.
An engagement with the Turkish fleet was inevitable. Rear Admiral Kountouriotis' plan favoured a battle offensive. On
December 3th 1912
, he ordered the fleet to sail towards the Ottoman fleet that had made its appearance at the exit of the Dardanelles. Kountouriotis dispatched his famous signal to the Greek ships which were led by “G. Averoff”:
“With the help of God and the wishes of our King and in the name of justice, I sail with unstoppable impulce towards the victory against the perennial enemy of our Nation.”
The successful result of the naval battles of
Elli & Lemnos
that followed, discouraged the Sultan's expectations of controlling the Aegean Sea. The Ottoman Fleet would never attempt another exit to the Aegean.
Greece remained neutral during most of World War I. The Eleutherios Venizelos' government in
1917
decided to participate on the Allies' side. At the end of the first World War in
November 1918
–Turkey capitulated (
Moudros truce
) and Greece was on the winners' side. “G.Averoff” sailed to Istanbul/Constantinople and raised the Greek flag as one of the winning powers of the Great War. After, the signing of the peace treaties, “G.Averoff” with the rest of the fleet moved the Greek troops to Asia Minor.
In 1941 after the start of World War II, the Greek fleet had moved to Alexandria with “G.Averoff” at the lead. From Alexandria, the battleship was dispatched to Bombay to patrol the Indian Ocean. At the end of the war 'G.Averoff” anchored with the rest of the fleet at Phaliron (
17 Oct.1944
) having brought back the Greek government from its exile in Cairo.
In
1952
, "G. Averoff" was decommissioned. From
1956-1983
, the battleship was moved to
Poros island
. In
1984
, the Navy decided to restore it as a museum. Thirty years after being set aside, the battleship was on a new course. The ship was moved from Poros to its present location at Phaliron, where the restoration took place.
The cost for the stabilization and the restoration from 1985 until today is very large. A large percentage of it comes from donations.
Today the “G. Averoff “ battleship museum honors those who served and died during its time of active service. It also keeps alive a sense of the Navy's heritage. The battleship serves its educational purposes by hosting day visits from schools, institutions, organizations and private individuals.
RHNS Minelayer "Elli" (former Chines Fei Hung)
Named after the victorious naval battle of Elli during the 1st Balkan War (1912). She was sunk at peace time, on the
15th of August 1940
, by the Italian S/B DELFINO (
Commander Aicardi
) at the
island of Tenos
, while she layed at participating in the celebrations of Virgin Mary's ascumption day. Nine petty officers and sailors were killed and 24 were wounded. The same S/B attempted to torpedo the passenger ships
Else
and
Esperus
anchored in the port. Luckily this attempt failed. Only a section of the port's jetty was damaged by torpedoes.
Photo taken at the instant the first Italian torpedo hits the port's jetty. To the right is Elli. Seconds later she'll be hit by another torpedoe
RHNS "Vassilisa/Queen Olga" D-15 (former HMS "Greyhound")
Built by the British
Yarrow shipyards
in the period
1936-38
. One of the most distinguished ships of the Hellenic Navy. She participated actively in the
1940-43
naval operations. Till
April 1941
in convoy escorts and in the
first and third Otranto Straights raids
(
November 14th to 15th 1940, January 4th to 5th 1941
). She sailed for the Middle East after the German occupation of Greece. Between
November and December 1941
she underwent modifications in Calcutta. She was back in the Mediterranean in
February 1942
where she participated successfully in the Tobruk operations with a British squadron (under
Lt Cdr Georgios Blessas RHN
). On
December the 14th 1942
in cooperation with British destroyer
HMS Petard
they sunk near Bengazi the Italian submarine
Varsciek
. On
January 18th 1943
she sunk in the
Pantelaria area
the Italian oil tanker
Stromboli
(500 tons). On
June 2nd 1943
, in cooperation with British destroyer
HMS Jervis
they sunk an entire Italian convoy consisting of
2 merchant ships and 2 escorts, destroyer Castore
(650 tons) being one of them. Was also in action for the capturing of
Pantellaria and the landing in Sicily
. On
September 16th
with other British and allied vessels was given the honour to escort the surrendered Italian fleet proceeding to Alexandria. On
September 18th 1943
in cooperation with British destroyers
HMS Faulknor and HMS Eclipse
they sunk near the island of
Astypalea
yet another convoy consisting of freighters
Pluto
(2.000 tons),
Paolo
(4.000 tons) and their escort ship
No. 2104
. Finally, she was sunk on
September 26,1943
during a german air attack while anchored in
Lakki bay of Leros island
after the capitulation of Italy. Her
CO. Lt. Cdr Blessas RHN, 6 officers and 65 petty officers and sailors were lost
.
RHNS "Vasileus/King Georgios" D-14
After her arrival in Greece (1938), served as Flag ship to the Destroyer Flotilla. Was in action in the
1940-41
war operations. Specifically participated in the
first and third raids at the Otranto Straits in 14-15 January 1941
and also escorted convoys. On
April the 14th 1941
while anchored in
Sophikos bay at the Saronic Gulf
, she was attacked by German a/c and suffered severe damages. Under the command of
Cdr Lappas RHN
she reached with great difficulty the
Salamis Island Naval Yard
where she was dry docked. Due however to the rapid German advance and the inability of repairs to be completed on time, she was scuttled, unfortunately not effectively. The Germans found and overhauled her. They changed her name to
Hermes
. They used her as the Flag ship escorting their convoys. One of these convoys came under attack by the
RHN submarine Triton
and resulted with the sinking of
Triton
. On
April the 30th 1943
, Hermes still carrying the German Flag and manned by a German Crew suffered serious damages when attacked by air by allied a/c and forced to run aground near
Cape Bon in Tunisia
. When the allies liberated that area it was decided not to repair the ship due to the high cost involved and she was abandoned.
RHNS "Adrias" L-67 (former HMS Border, Destroyer Escort type Hunt III)
On loan by the Royal Navy, accepted by
Cdr. Ioannis Toumbas RHN
in
Newcastle, England on July 20th 1942
. Upon completion of the training period on
August 26th
, while sailing under foggy conditions with only the left engine functioning, she ran aground near
Scapa flow
. It took 4 months to repair. No responsibility was attributed to the captain for the accident. In the beginning of
January 1943
after the completion of repairs, Adrias sailed to the Mediterranean participating in escorting convoys. On
January 27th 1943
, while positioned
360 miles NW off Cape Finisterre
she possibly sunk the German
U-Boat U-553
(British Admiralty's signal presumed her possibly sunk). When the war ended the loss of the German U-Boat was officially confirmed to have occured on
January 27th
. However, the name of the ship that caused the sinking was not mentioned. During that same operation on
February 13th 1943
the Adrias sunk or seriously damaged the
U-Boat U-623
(the last report from that submarine was dated
February 9th 1943
). Adrias took part in numerous convoy escorts in the Mediterranean Sea as well as in the Sicily landing operations where on the night of
July 20-21 1943
, in cooperation with British destroyer
HMS Quantoc
she successfully confronted 3 torpedo boats during a night engagement and sunk two of them. On
September 20th 1943
the Taranto based Italian Fleet sailing towards Malta surrendered to a force of 4 ships, Adrias being one of them. On
October 22nd 1943
during operations in the Dodekannese and while near the island of
Kalymnos
with the British destroyer
HMS Hurworth
she struck a mine. From the explosion her bow was cut off. Hurworth, while trying to come to Adrias' rescue, also hit a mine and sunk taking down with her 146 men. In spite of the damages suffered, the Adrias managed to reach the nearby Turkish coast of Gumucluk with 21 men dead and 30 wounded. After some minor repairs the ship sailed on
December 1st 1943
and in spite of the missing bow managed to reach Alexandria on
December 6th
where she was enthusiastically greeted by the British Fleet and other allied ships. This achievement is a brilliant example, underlining the courage and skills displayed by her CO. and his crew. After the liberation, Adrias, with her stern temporarily repaired, arrived in Greece with the rest of the ships of the Hellenic Fleet. The ship was never fully repaired due to the termination of war operations in the Mediterranean and sailed to England where she was returned to the Royal Navy.
HNS "Velos/Arrow" D-16 (former USS Charette DD581 Fleet Destroyer Fletcher class)
Offered by the U.S.A. during the
1959-60
period. She was accepted in
by Cdr Georgios Moralis HN on July 15th 1959 in Long Beach U.S.A.
In
May 1973
under the command of
Cdr Nicholaos Pappas HN
she took refuge in Italy's
Fiumicino
as an act of protest against the military dictatorship in Greece and within the actions of the Navy's coup against the colonels. The CO. six officers and twenty five petty officers requested and remained abroad as political refugees. Velos returned to Greece under another CO. Decommissioned on
February 26th 1991
, she was anchored in the
Park of Maritime Tradition in Phaliron coast
and is converted into a naval museum.
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Wed Apr 06, 2005 2:30 pm
PART 11-Pre Revolution Era Greek Armed Forces
STRADIOTI:
By
1461
, the entire Greek region, was under Ottoman rule. Many Greeks, decided to enter Venetian military service during the Republic's wars with the Ottoman Empire in the fifteenth century thinking it as a way of taking revenge on the Turks. These men were called
"Stradioti"
, a misspelling of the Greek word
Stratiόtis (soldier)
& were among pioneers of
light cavalry tactics in European armies
in the early modern era. They were introduced into Italy by the Venetians in the
1470's
and participated in wars in Italy through much of the 16th century, not only for Venice, but also for other employers. It was in these wars that the
stradioti
made an impact on warfare in Italy and the west, chiefly by their style of fighting and tactics. The stradioti were armed and fought as light cavalry in a manner that developed from warfare among
Byzantine, Slavic, Albanian and Ottoman forces
. They carried
spear, a long sabre, mace, and dagger
, and were attired in a mixture of oriental, Byzantine and western military garb. The stradioti continued the Balkan traditions of cavalry warfare, which used
hit-and-run attacks, ambushes, feigned retreats, counterattacks and other tactics
little known to western armies of the time.
In the late fifteenth century, companies of stradioti were brought to Italy and served in Venice's armed conflicts on the terrafirma. They entered service in Italy at the crucial period in which the military system of the Italian states, as well as their independence, were being threatened by transalpine armies in the late 15th century. One observer,
Marino Sanuto
, described the stradioti and their arrival in Venice thusly:
-They have sword, lance with pennant, and mace. Very few wear cuirasses, generally they wear cotton cloaks, sewn in a particular fashion. Their horses are large, accustomed to hardships, run like birds, always hold their heads high and surpass all others in maneuver of battle. Countless of these stradioti are found in Napoli di Romagna and other areas of Greece which are under the signoria and they consider their fortified towns as their true armor and lance
The French Memoirist,
Philip de Commines
, describes the stradioti that opposed the French at the Battle of Fornovo:
-Marchal de Gie sent to the king word that he had passed the mountains, and that having sent out a party of horse to reconnoitre the enemy, they had been charged by the Estradiots, one of them called Lebeuf being slain, the Estradiots cut off his head, put it on top of a lance, carried it to their proveditor, and demanded a ducat. These Estradiots are of the same nature as the Genetaires (Spanish light cavalry); they are attired like Turks both on horse and on foot, except they wear no turbans on their heads. They are a rugged people, couched all the year round on their horses. They were all Greeks, coming from places possessed by the Venetians, some from
Napoli di Romagna (i.e. Naphplion)
, others from Albania at Durrazzo, and their horses are good and are all from Turkey...I saw them all at their first arrival at Venice, and they mustered on an island...numbering a good fifteen hundred, and they are stout, active men who greatly harry an opposing force when they set themselves to it
Greek Stradioti
The Colours of a Stradioti unit, under
Mercurius Bouas
, a warlord from Epirus, who fought for the Germans. Notice the Byzantine eagle & the
Burgundy Cross
, a privilege given to Bouas from the German Emperor (Maximilian I). Bouas, together with Crocόndilos (Crocodile) Kladas, were the first Greeks who revolted against the Ottomans, in 1490
CHRISTIAN SPAHIS (
Hiristian Sipahiler or Kafir Sipahiler
in Turkish):
These men were armed & fought like
light cavalry
, formed almost entirely by Greeks originated from the Epirus & the Peloponnese regions. Spahis, had the obligation to fight for the Ottomans, whenever the Sultan was in their need. Spahis, at the times of war, gathered at
Ioannina, Epirus
, carrying their colours. From there, they strucked their colours, replacing it with the Imperial colours & moved to battle. During the
Siege of Baghdad (December 24th, 1620)
, a battle where the Ottoman Army had difficulties in defeating the Persian Army, Spahis, a total number of
12,000
Greeks, attacked the Persians
carrying their colours
instead of the Ottoman Imperial colours & defeated them. The Sultan (Murad IV), although he appreciated their courage, decided to dismandle the Christian Spahis corps.
Christian Spahis colours. Notice the similarities between their colours & the current Greek Colours
THE GREEK BATTALION OF BALAKLAVA (
Balaklavaskii
Grecheskii Pekhotnyi Batalion
in Russian):
The Greek Battalion of Balaklava, fights the Turks. Officer (left) & soldier (right).
In the 18th century there was a sizeable Greek population in Crimea. In
1768
, only a few years before
Catherine the Great
finally took Crimea from the Ottoman Empire,
18,000 Crimean Greeks
, along with other christians tired of living under
Tatar rule
successfully petitioned the empress for permission to move to Russia and emigrated to the shores of the
sea of Asov
, where they founded the city of
Mariupol
.
Fresh Greek settlers arrived soon afterwards, known as the
"Archipelago Greeks"
because they came mainly from the
Greek islands
. They also provided soldiers for the
Balaklava battalion
, which later reinforced Russian Imperial Army & fought the Ottomans in the
Russo-Turkish War of 1768-1774
. Some of the officers of this Greek regiment built substantial estates at
Oreanda
and
Livadia
near
Yalta
.
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 11:58 am; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Thu Apr 07, 2005 3:18 pm
PART 12-Distinguished figures of the Armed Forces
REVOLUTION ERA (1821-1829)
Theοdoros Kolokotrοnis
(born 1770 - died 1834). He came from a family of
klephtes
(i.e. armed Greeks opposed to the Ottomans, forming armed guerilla groups) and escaped to
Zakynthos island
where he served in the British Army (
British Regiment for Greeks
). He returned to the Peloponnese on the eve of the revolution and due to his military experience and knowledge he soon became the leading figure in organising the Greek fighters. He lead the siege of
Tripolis
and its surrender marked the first success of the Greek revolution. The following year (
1822
) with his courage, determination, patience and military acumen defeated the army of
Dramali Pasha
. He was imprisoned by his political opponents but was freed when
Ibrahim
invaded Greece, against whom Kolokotronis applied guerrilla tactics and was able to inflict major blows to his army. Kolokotronis is considered as the most important figure of the Greek revolution. He was the military master mind behind the Greek victories in the battles of
Tripolis, Valtetsi, Dervenakia.
The statue of mounted Kolokotrinis in the center of Athens
Geοrgios Karaiskakis
(born 1782 - killed 1827). He grew up in poverty and was forced to the mountains as
kleftes
. He was one of the first to take part in the Greek revolution and his military genius became apparent during the last years of the struggle. He was appointed by the first Greek government as
Marshal of Eastern Greece
and made
Elephsis
as his headquarters. Following a clash with the Turks at Haidari, he was planning to cut off
Kioutachi Pashas'
supplies, during the siege of
Acropolis
. His initial failures followed two famous victories at
Arachova & Distomo
. He was killed in a clash with the Turks at
Phaliron
. Karaiskakis is considered the second most important military figure of the revolution, after Kolokotronis.
Constantinos Kanaris
(born 1793 - died 1877). He came from the island of
Psara
. He blew up the Turkish armada at
Chios and at Tenedos isles
and other Turkish ships at
Mytilene and Samos (1824)
. He attempted to burn the Turkish ships inside the port of
Alexandria, Egypt
in order to destroy
Muhammad Ali's
preparations against Greece and failed only due to the fact that at the time the wind was blowing from opposite direction. He became one of the important naval figures of the revolution. With the liberation of Greece he became involved with politics. He served several times as a minister and became prime minister. He was brave, courageous and modest man.
Ioannis Makriyannis
Ioannis Makriyannis was born at
Lidoriki, in Eastern Greece
. His real name was
Ioannis Triantaphyllou
& was named Makriyannis (i.e. long-John) because he was quite tall. When in
June 1825, Ibrahim Pasha
attacked the mills of
Argos
with a force of 4,000 foot-soldiers and 600 cavalrymen from his regular army, Makriyannis, together with
Ypsilantis, Mavromichalis and 300 men
, defended the position, which commands the approaches to
Naphplion, Peloponnese
. They had already repulsed four fierce attacks by Ibrahim when, towards evening, they were reinforced by a detachment of the first regular Greek regiment. Its arrival decided the outcome of the battle and the Turko-Egyptian forces retreated in great disarray, with heavy casualties. The gallant Makriyannis, who was gravely wounded in the fighting, was invited onboard the
French Admiral de Rigny's
frigate, where he was accepted by the admiral.
At the battle of
Phaliron on the 5th February, 1827
, Makriyannis commanded the
corps of Athenians
. He distinguished himself again and again in the defence of his position.
Laskarina Bouboulina
Amongst the heroines of the Greek revolution was Laskarina Bouboulina. Bouboulina came from a rich family from the island of
Spetsae
. This
"Archontissa"
(Lady) of Spetsae used her wealth to build a navy and became one of the most famous leading figures in the Greek War of Independence. After the success of the revolution in Peloponnesos and Central Greece, the uprising spread in the islands. Spetsae was the first of the islands to join the revolution and this was mainly due to Bouboulina's leadership and courage. The example of Spetsae was followed by many other islands and therefore the freeing of the Island of Spetsae was one of the initial major steps towards victory for the Greeks. Thereafter Boumboulina, with her fleet took part in many naval battles and dominated the Aegean creating probelms to the, by far superior, Turkish fleet.
Andreas Miaoulis
He was born in the island of
Hydra
. At the age of 17 he became captain of a commercial ship. During the Napeleonic wars he managed due to his courageous sea operations to accumulate considerable wealth. From the second year of the revolution he was appointed admiral of the Greek fleet. He defeated the Turkish navy near
Patras
and the joint
Turko-Egyptian navy
near
Gherondas
, and on many occasions he was able to provide supplies for Greek cities besieged by the Turks.
Nikitas Stamatelόpoulos
He was born at
Leontari, in Arcadia, Peloponnese
the son of a poor peasant farmer. He was Kolokotronis' nephew & he too, served in the army of the Ionian Islands. In
1821
he became head of a
band of Pallikars (Pallikar: Brave warrior)
. He fought
Kiaya Bey
at
Kaki Scala
and in
March and April 1822, at Ayia Marina
, Nikitas fought successfully against
Dramali Pasha
, who was threatening
Thermopylae
. After Dramali's invasion of the Peloponnese, Nikitas took up a position commanding the narrow passes on his route back to
Corinth
. There the Greeks inflicted a terrible defeat on the enemy, killing 3,000 Turks. The result of this battle won for him the nickname of
"Nikitaras o Tourkophagos" (big-Nikitas the extinguisher of Turks)
. At the siege of
Messolonghi
, Nikitas gave further proof of his pure and selfless patriotism. The sailors bringing reinforcements to the besieged town demeaned payment in advance. But there was no money. Then Nikitas flung down his sword, a priceless weapon which he had won from a high-ranking Turk, and cried out,
"All I have is this sword. I offer it to my country!"
His fine example had an immediate effect. All present stepped forward eagerly to donate whatever they could afford
Gregόrios Dikaeos
Born at
Messenia, Peloponnese
in
1788
. In his teens he became a monk of the Greek Orthodox Church. The Turks, knowing his revolutionary character forced him to leave Greece. He became one of the key members of
"Philiki Etairia"
(Society of Friends. A Greek society formed by Greeks living abroad, with the aim to prepare the suppressed Greeks to revolt against the Ottomans). Under
Ypsilantis
orders he returned to Peloponnese and started preaching the ideal of freedom, preparing so the people for the revolution. He was a key figure of the Greek Revolution. When in
1825, Ibrahim
landed with thousands of Turkish army in the Peloponnese, Dikaeos leading 2,000 men marched against him. During the battle which took place at a place called
Maniaki
, on
20 May 1825
, Ibrahim with 6,000 Turks attacked and killed 600 Greeks and their leader Dikaeos, who fought bravely to the bitter end.
THE WAR OF 1897
Lithograph of the period: the battle of Melouna, published in the newspaper
Le Petit Journal
on May 2, 1897
Colonel (Artillery) Constantinos Smolenskis
At the beginning of 1897, the atmosphere in Greece was very tense because of the Cretan revolt and the slaughters the Greek population on the island suffered from the Turks. Soon, at the Greek-Turkish borders, the tension had risen dangerously. The
Crown Prince Constantinos
, undertook the position of commander-in-chiefs on
March 15
, causing enthusiasm and rekindling the agitation for liberation. The majority of the people, the intellectuals and the army officers wanted a national war, which they were hopeful they would win rather easily. After the intrusion of the armed forces of the
National Committee
into the Turkish occupied
Macedonia
, the Greek government tried to shake off its responsibilities. But on
April 5
, the Ottoman government announced its decision to interrupt the diplomatic relations with Athens. The war had begun long before its official declaration and before the start of organised battles at the borders, from
April 6 to 11, 1897
.
The Greek troops, unprepared and inexperienced in war, were defeated and had to withdraw from their initial positions. The Ottoman forces started to proceed into Greek soil. On
April 12
they conquered
Tyrnavos, Thessaly
and on the next, on Easter Day,
Larissa, the Thessalian capital
.
The Greek forces backed out at
Pharsala, Thessaly
, where they were regrouped.
Only one brigade, under Colonel Constantinos Smolenskis's lead, reformed at Velestino, Thessaly
, in order to maintain control of the road and railroad towards the port city of
Volos
. The battles at Velestino continued till
April 24
, and Smolenskis gained the
distinction of a hero
. Colonel Smolenskis dissuaded his men from taking undisciplined flight and deserting the army, and kept his position for as long as the rest of the forces needed, in order to withdraw from
Pharsala to Domokos
.
In Thessaly, within one month the Greek army had lost the greatest part of the land which diplomacy had given to Greece, fifteen years before. The truce declared after the
Czar's intervention on May 5
, did not put an end to Thessaly's occupation by Ottoman troops, which only retreated in
May 1898
, after having caused a lot of destruction and acts of violence.
In this war, the only officer who honoured the Greek Colours, was
Colonel Smolenskis
1st & 2nd BALKAN WARS
Corporal Gerasimos Raphtόpoulos
Raphtopoulos (left) together with Euzones & other troops
Raphtopoulos is the
youngest ever NCO in the history of the Greek Armed Forces
. He was born in
Fiscardo, Cephallonia
in 1900. During the 1st Balkan War, against the Ottomans, he volunteered at the age of 12(!!) & was accepted as private of the
18th Infantry Regiment of the IV Division
. For his courage in the
battle of Sarandaporon
he received a
Manlicher-Schonauer
rifle as a gift. In the battle of
Kilkis-Lachana
, in 1913, he managed to escape from enprisonment, killing
3 out of the 5
Bulgarian soldiers who had captured him. On his way back, he found a wounded Euzone soldier & carried him with him. For his valour, he was promoted to the Corporal's rank on
August 28th, 1913
Emmanuel Argyrόpoulos
On
February 8, 1912
, Emmanuel Argyropoulos is the first ever Greek pilot. He volunteered for the 2nd Balkan War & was shot down on
April 4, 1913
. He is the first KIA member of the Greek Air Force
1st Lieutenant Michael Moutoussis
1st Lieutenat Michael Moutoussis and Navy Ensign Aristedes Moraitines on January 24, 1913
, took part in the
first ever wartime naval aviation mission
while flying their Maurice Farman hydroplane
over the Nagara point, where they spotted the enemy Ottoman fleet, confirming its withdrawal to within the Dardanellenes, following the Turkish fleet defeat in the naval battle of Lemnos. During their sortie, they accurately drew a diagram of the positions of the retreating fleet, against which they successfully managed to drop four bombs. Moutoussis and Moraitines travelled over 180KM and took 2 hours 20 minutes to complete their mission, which was extensively reported in both the Greek and International Press.
THE CAMPAIGN TO MINOR ASIA (1919-1922)
Colonel Nicholaos Plastiras
He is known as
"O Mavros Cavalares" ("The Black Horseman")
.
During the botched war with Turkey from 1919-1922, Colonel Plastiras, as commanding officer of the famous
5/42 Euzone Regiment
was responsible for arresting the Greek army's retreat and stabilising the front in
Thrace
along the
Evros River
. His stance is considered heroic since it helped save the lives of large masses of
Anatolian Greeks and Armenians
. Plastiras is a prestigeous figure of the Armed Forces. He distinguished himself in the battles of
Yannitsa & Elassόn
during the
1st Balkan War
& in the battle of
Kilkis-Lachana
during the
2nd Balkan War
. For his heroic stance in the battle of
Skra-di-Lengen
during
WWI (1917)
(as Captain of the 5/42 Euzone Regiment), he was promoted to the Colonel's rank.
Mounted Euzones of the 5/42 Euzone Regiment. Plastiras' unit was the only Euzone Regiment that organized, following his orders, cavalry section. These mounted Euzones had reckon duties & fought as dismounted cavalry, like the 17th century dragoons
WWII
1st Lieunenant Alexandros Diakos
Lieutenant Diakos is the
first Greek Officer killed in the WWII
. He was killed in the
battle of Tsouka
on
October 29th, 1940
. The last Greek killed in the Greco-Italian War, was
Private Theophanes Regas
(32nd Infantry Regiment). He was killed on
April 8th, 1941
in the battle of the height
1370
.
Colonel Mardochaeos Frizis
Colonel Frizis, a Greek officer of Jewish origins, is the
first Greek Staff Officer (or Superior Officer in the Greek military terminology) killed in the WWII
. He was killed in the
batlle of Vistrica
, on
December 5th, 1940
.
Colonel Constantinos Davakis
Colonel Davakis had the privilige & honour to be the
first Greek Officer
who resisted the Italians in WWII. His detachment (the
Davakis' detachment
, consisted of two Infantry Battalions-out of the 51st Infantry Regiment-one cavalry troop & one Artillery battery), was the first Greek unit that received the "blow" of the Italian invasion to Greece in October '40. He & his men, alone, stood against the Italians for two days (
October 28-October 30, 1940
).
Major General Haralambos Katsimitros
Major General Katsimitros, was the CO of the
Epirus Division (VIII Infantry Division)
. As it is known, the Epirus Division bore the complete burden of the defense; it was the one, which alone, at least for a couple of weeks, had the luck and the honor to defend the integrity of the country. This Division, carrying out Major General Haralambos Katsimitros’ decision, did not abandon the forward defense line and fought there, without ceding an inch of national ground.
An extract of the Nr 30904 General Order of the VIII Division, dated 30th October 1940 is quoted below (Maj. Gen. H. Katsimitros):
"We fight against a cunning and coward enemy, who suddenly attacked us without a pretext in order to subjugate us.
We fight for our houses, our families and our freedom.
Officers and enlisted men, keep your positions steadily and decisively looking forward, since in a short time we are going to counter-attack in order to throw out the enemy from our native soil that gets infected by their presence"...
The day that the coward foe will be thrown to the sea reaches. Keep strongly your positions and this is going to take place soon. Order to be notified to all the Officers and enlisted men servicing under our orders"
Major General Vassilios Vrachnόs
Major General Vrachnos, had the privilige & honour to be the
first General Officer who organized a major counter offensive
against the Italian forces. He was CO of the
I Infantry Division
, the
Iron Division
. The Greek counter-offensive started on
November 14th, 1940
.
Commander Nicholaos Roussen RHN
Cdr. Roussen (top) and onboard "Papanikolis" (bottom)
Cdr Roussen, is the most tragic figure of the WWII. As CO of the
RHN Papanikolis
S/M, he survived accomplishing
9 successful War Patrols
& was tragically killed on
April 23rd, 1944
by "Brothers in Arms". He was ahead of the Greek naval detachment that stormed the ships of the mutinied Greek fleet in Alexandria, Egypt in order to suppress the revolt.
The Naval Medal received by the men of the detachment that stormed the mutinied ships
Colonel Pausanias Katsotas
Col. Katsotas (right) with a member of the Greek government in exile
Col. Katsotas, was the CO of the
Hellenic I Mountain Brigade
. This brigade had the honour of participating in the
battle of El Alamein
. It acounted 89 officers & men killed, 228 wounded.
The CO of the 8th British Division, Gen. Montgomery (left) on the instant he pins on his hat the Greek National Cockade. Col. Katsotas stands next to him (center)
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 12:37 pm; edited 5 times in total
 
Back to top
vitos
Guest
Post subject: 
Posted: Sat Apr 09, 2005 6:03 pm
very good post
I ask to prolong your messages
I . interested
History of a Сommand of frigates and destroyers- After 1945
History of a cruiser ''HELLI'' in Greek navy 1951-1965 -former italian ''EUGENIO DI SAVOIA''
History of fleet IOANIAN/CRETE of the SEA- AKIП
HISTORY of FLEET AEGEAN - AAП
vitos
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Sun Apr 10, 2005 5:42 pm
vitos wrote:
History of a cruiser ''HELLI'' in Greek navy 1951-1965 -former italian ''EUGENIO DI SAVOIA''
Light Cruiser
Elli di Savoia
Built between
1932-35 at Ansaldo Shipyard in Genoa
. She was ceded to Greece, in
July 1950 by the Italian government, as part of the war reparations for the torpedoing of ELLI
. Since hoisting the Greek Flag in
June 1951
she became the headquarters for the
Commander in Chief of the Hellenic Fleet
. Served for official visits of
King Pavlos/Paul to Istanbul in June 1952, Yugoslavia (Dubrovnik) in September 1955, in France (Toulon) in June 1956 and Lebanon in May 1958
. In
1959 she was moved to Souda bay (Crete)
where she was used as
HQ to the Admiral, C-in-C of Cretan and Ionian Seas
. Decommissioned in
1965
and used as
Naval prison
. Certain naval personnel were detained there during the
dictatorship because of their resistance activities
. She was auctioned in
1973
.
vitos wrote:
History of fleet IOANIAN
IONIAN SEA COMMAND/
Naphtiki Dieekesis Ioniou
or NDI/ΝΔΙ
1935:
The
Ministry of Navy
forms the
Supreme Command of Naval Defence
consisted of six
Naval Defence Areas
. One of these areas was the
Naval Defence Area 1-NAP/NAΠ 1
based at
Patras, Peloponnese:
a. Naval Defence Area 1/NAP 1 (Western Greece, Patras)
b. Naval Defence Area 2/NAP 2 (Crete, Chanea)
c. Naval Defence Area 3/NAP 3 (Southern Aegean, Piraeus)
d. Naval Defence Area 4/NAP 4 (Euboea island, Chalkis)
e. Naval Defence Area 5/NAP 5 (N. Aegean, Salonika)
f. Naval Defence Area 6/NAP 6 (Eastern Aegean Isles, Chios)
1945:
After WWII, the six NAP merged to form three
Naval Commands:
a. Southern Aegean Naval Command (Piraeus)
b. Northern Aegean Naval Command (Thessaloniki/Salonika)
c. Western Greece Naval Command (Patras)
Current Structure:
Today,
Ionian Sea Command-NDI/ΝΔΙ
is based at
Patras, Peloponnese
, is under the commands of a
Commodore HN
& is comprised of:
1. NDI Staff HQ
2. Corfu Naval Station
3. Araxos Naval Fortress
4. Avliotes Naval Fortress
5. Ayios Stephanos/St. Stephen Naval Fortress
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Sun Apr 24, 2005 6:24 pm
FAMOUS BATTLES
1-THE BATTLE OF DERVENAKIA (JULY 1822)
[b]Painting representing the battle of Dervenakia based on describes given by fighters who participated in the battle
In the summer of
1822
, the Greek revolution was going extremely well for the Greeks. In
June of 1822, Odysseus Androutsos, Ioannis Gouras, Ioannis Makriyiannis
and other Greeks of Eastern Rumeli (i.e. eastern Greek mainland) blocked the way to the supplies that were sent to
Dramali Pasha
,
Mahmud-Dramali Pasha
who with a huge army of
40,000
men was already at
Corinth, Peloponnese
, ready to crush the revolution.
Mahmud pasha or Dramali
who had already suppressed the revolution in
Thessaly
advanced with his huge army and after burning the city of
Thebes
he seized the
Castle of Corinth
. The govenrment had appointed as garrison commander
Achilles Theodoridis
, who deserted his post when he saw the enemy soldiers coming. Initially all went well for Dramali. His next objective was to occupy the city of
Argos
and to relieve the Turks besieged in
Naphplion
. All the members of the government proved to be cowards as they fled and embarked on the ships which were outside Naphplion. Greeks were in desperate position and only one man could help them and this man was
Theodoros Kolokotronis
.
Theodoros Kolokotronis
Kolokotronis, the military leader in the
Peloponnese
, had not good relations with the government which in every way tried to disgrace him. He wasn't allowed to organise a long besiege for the fortress of
Patras
which was vital for the good development of the revolution. Nevertheless he had marched in
February
against the Turks of Patras, with a force of
2,000
men, but without success. With him was
Plapoutas, his son Gennaeos Kolokotronis, Petmezas, Kanellos Deliyiannis, Lontos, Zaimis and Sekeris
. The crucial battles had taken place at
Saravali, Girokomion and Eglykada on 9 March 1822
with minor success. When he was informed about the coming of Dramali he reached Argos, and gave orders to
burn all the crops and contaminate the wells, around Argos
. He left a garisson in the castle of Argos, and left for Mylloi, a place outside Naphplion. Dramali, having reached Corinth and occupied its citadel so easily, was now faced with a choice. This was debated at a council of war which was joined by
Yussuf Pasha
, the turkish commander at Patras and
Ali
, commander of Argos. They proposed that, provided that the army should split into three sections, one to press on towards
Tripolis
, a second to occupy the region around
Kalavryta
and a third to move to
Patras
. Thus the Turks would be marching on the Peloponnese on a far broader front, which would force the Greeks to divide their much smaller forces, and crucially would have a better chance of finding provisions. But Dramali insisted to lead the whole army to Tripolis. So he entered Argos on
12 July
and spent his time besieging the citadel which was defended by a Maniat* named
Kariyiannis
. Kolokotronis also had a meeting with the other commanders and suggested that they all should wait Dramali at
Dervenakia
, which was a narrow passage, because he propably would return to Corinth to get provisions for his men.
Petros Mavromichalis
insisted that Dramali would advance to Tripolis, according to a letter that they had seized from a prisoner. But Kolokotronis had sensed that the letter was false. So, Kolokotronis left, accompanied with
Nikitas Stamatelopoulos, Demetrios Ypsilantis and Gregorios Dikaeos
for Dervenakia, while he heard the other leaders mocking him saying that
Kolokotronis became again klephtes and is fleeing to the mountains
. Meanwhile Dramali's difficulties were multiplying. The army had luck of food and water and diseases had spread to the soldiers. The supplies from Rumeli were cut off, and the other pashas didn't help him especially because he would
gain the Sultan's favor
if he succeded. The fires that Kolokotronis had set on the route to Tripolis made Dramali believe that the road to Tripolis was blocked. His only choice was to lead his army back to Corinth.
On
26th of July
the troops started to advance to Corinth. The army was so huge that when the forefront reached Dervenakia, the last soldiers were getting out of Argos. The Greeks were waiting and when the turkish column was well inside the passage they opened fire from the rocks above with devastating effect. Hand to hand fighting followed, in which
Nikitas
took the lead. Some of the Turks got through and some retreated towards Argos, leaving in the ravine abandoned weapons, dead horses and human corpses. Dramali lost his sword and his turban but he managed to reach Corinth. More than
3,000
Turks were killed and the turkish army was dissolved. On
12 August
, Turks advanced to
Vasilika, a place outside Corinth
in an effort to reach Patras but they were defeated. In the battle which followed where
Anagnostis Petmezas
and his seventeen years old son were killed. Of the
40,000
men only
6,000
survived and Dramali himself died of fever at Corinth, while
Hursit Pasha
the overall commander of Turkish forces fearing of the sultanic rage, commited suicide and died at
Larissa. Halet bey
, a general in Istanbul, had accused him to the sultan for the failure to suppress the revolt of the Greeks. Later, the Sultan beheaded also
Halet bey
.
The success at Dervenakia, turned the war in favor of the Greeks. Yet, in a couple of years time, the situation turned for worse, due to a civil war that broke among the revolted Greeks. Greeks were fighting Greeks & all together were fighting Turks (a real "Greek tragedy").
A folk song, sang even today in the Greek province, describes the outcome of the battle of Dervenakia:
Blow, ye chilled wind, who is coming from the sea,
blow, and carry with you the news to Dramali's mother:
All the Rumeli's beys & Dramali's agas
lie at Dervenekia, they lie on the ground,
they use for bed the black soil, they use for pillow
hard rocks,
they use for cover the moonlight.
A little bird flies by & is asked:
-little bird, how the war goes, is the klephte's rifle working?
-Ahead goes Nikitaras, beside him, Kolokotronis,
followed by the Greeks, with bear swords in their hands.
*MANI:
According to the traveler
Pausanias
, the first inhabitants of Mani were
Lelegs
, while in the Homeric times it was divided into small
City-Kingdoms ("Polismata")
. Homer was the first one to mention the cities of Mani:
Messe, Oetylon, Kardamyle, Enope, Gerenia
as well as
Pephnos, Avia, Gythion, Kotronas
etc.
In many areas of Mani inscriptions and archaeological items of old days were found. Quite information on the local history of the first proto-Christian years has been preserved. Some time later the history of Mani was associated with the history of
Sparta
when in
207 B.C. Navis
, the tyrant of Sparta, trying to save the people of Mani made them to leave for the
Taenaron peninsula
. There a peculiar political organization named
Society of Lacedemons
was founded.
In the Roman days the most southern area of Mani separated from Sparta and founded a Federation under the name of
Society of Free Lacedemons
which survived until the days of
Emperor Diocletian
. This society survived until the middle of the
3rd century A.D.
The area acquired a special historical significance in the
Francish times
. After the Francs conquered Constantinople in
1204
for the better supervising of the area they built three castles in
mount Taygetus:
One-near Gythio under the name of
Passava
, another - the
Castle of Megali Mani or Maini (i.e. Greater Mani), West of Taygetus
and the third one - the
Castle of Lephktron near Kardamyle
.
After the defeat of
Prince Guillaume Villardouin in 1259 near Pelagonia
, the three Peloponnesian castles of
Mystras, Mani and Monemvassia
passed to a new ruler,
Byzantine Emperor Ioannis Palaeologus
. Very soon the castles of Mani followed the same fate.
The Francish invasion of the Peloponnese resulted in additional growth of refugees in the mountains of Mani. Most of the inhabitants of
Niklion
after their surrender to the Francs in
1209
(or according to other data after the earthquake of
1296
), arrived to Mani and founded two dynamic family clans. The clan of
Niklians
and the clan of
Megalogennitans
.
Especially important events took place in Mani after the Turks have conquered Constantinople in
1453
.
In
May of 1460, Sultan Mehmet II the Conqueror
conquered the whole of the Peloponnese. Being aware of the unbalanced character of the people of Mani the Sultan didn’t fight them but tried to make them friends. Maniats, under their leader
Crocondilos Kladas
recieved from the Sultan the offer of giving them a semi-autonomous status if they would support him in the fight between the Turks and Venetians. Kladas refused the Turkish offer and took the side of the Venetians. For 16 years from
1463 till 1479
, the people of Mani defended their land and prevented Turks from building guarding posts in the area.
The hard Turkish-Venetian war ended shamefully for the Venetians and they left the Maniats to their fate. Crocondilos Kladas never accepted the clauses of the agreement between the Turks and Venetians and not only refused the new Turkish offers but started the fight against them.
During hard battles and fights the Maniats people reflected all the attacks of the Asian invaders. They remained outside the new fights that took place in
1499-1502
and
1537-1540
between the Turks and Venetians but took all the necessary defensive measures.
Later in
1571-1573
they actively supported the Venetians and the brothers
Melissinos, Metropolite Makarius and Bishop Theodore
were the first among these supporters.
In the
17th century
the uprisings of the Maniats became more often. The agreement was achieved with
Carolo II Gonzalo, prince of Navarre
who dreamed of restoring the Byzantine state and proclaimed himself an ancestor of the Paleologs. But these plans failed.
During the Cretan uprise of
1648-1649
, Maniats supported the Venetians by offering them their pirate ships.
In order to make Mani to surrender, the Turks tried their best to flatter the unstable character of a Maniat pirate
Limberakis Gerakaris
, the future-to-be Bey of Mani. With his assistance they built in Mani three fortresses:
Kelephas, Zarnatas and Porto-Kayo
.
Very soon the Maniat ports weakened and Gerakaris took the responsibilities of a general leader. But some time later his Maniat blood spoke and with his piratic ships he attacked the Turks. In the end he was caught and imprisoned by the Venetians.
As a result of many revolts against the Ottoman yoke, Mani welcomed new refugees from various areas including Asia Minor and especially Crete when it changed hands from Venetians to Turks in
1669
. The Cretan refugees settled in Maniat villages and enriched the Maniat dilect with Cretan words and idioms.
Also to the usual endings of Manian names with
"-eas"
and
"-akos"
the ending of
"-akis"
was added (which is a Cretan idiom).
The mass movement of refugees caused new problems in Mani. The limited area of good aribal lands led to a rough fight for obtaining a "place under the sun" and not just quarrels but real local wars took place between families, clans and different villages.
Thus, the era of
vendetta
started in Mani. It seemed that only a new Turkish invasion could save the country. Many Maniat began to serve as hirelings in the army of the Venetian Doge while some others became pirates. They were not simply pirates, they tried to fulfill their patriotic duties and it should be mentioned that for example to a great extend the Turkish fleet near Chanea, Crete was destroyed by the Maniat pirates.
The example of two Maniat families is mostly characteristic: The family of
Yatrianos
from
Oetylon in 1670
moved to
Livorno, Italy
and the family of
Stephanopoulos in 1675
settled in
Corsica, in Cargese
. They kept their language, ethnic customs and until nowadays are called "Greeks".
In
1715
after the Venetians left Peloponnese, Mani remained a free land. The Turks decided to leave the situation in Mani unchanged and the area would have been ruled by a bey, as the case was in Moldova-Walachia. The people of Mani were told to pay
4,000
groshes a year which they rarely did.
After 50 years of peaceful life in
1770
the Maniat people took part in the
Orlov campaign
and after its failure were forced to pay to the Sultan
15,000
groshes.
From
1776 till 1821
eight Beys consequently ruled Main. They were:
Tzanetos Koutifaris (1776-1779), Mikhailbeys Troupakis (1779-1782), Tzanetbeys Kapetanakis Grigorakis (1782-1798), Panayiotis Koumoundouros (1798-1803), Antonbeys Grigorakis (1803-1808), Constantine Zervakos or Zervobeys (1808-1810), Theodorbeys Grigorakis (1811-1815), Petrobeys Mavromikhalis (1815-1821)
. The most prominent of them were: Tzanetbeys Grigorakis and Petrobeys Mavromikhalis.
The name of the first of them was associated with the weakening of the Turkish fortress of Passava, the extention of south-eastern Mani area, the restoration of the city of Gythion, the meetings with the Greek armed men and the negotiations at first with the Russians and then with Napoleon on the subjects concerning the liberation of Greece.
The name of Petrobeis Mavromikhalis was associated with the liberation movement of 1821.
Before the uprising of 1821 Mani was the place where klephtes and armed men found their shelter. In this area men like Kolokotronis, Androutsos, Katsonis found shelter and had their HQ.
Maniats, well known for their martial qualities, were among the first to join the liberation movement of 1821. The
Society of Friends
sent their representatives
Perrevos and Chrisospathis
to organize the Maniats.
On the 17th of March 1821
, eight days prior to the official date of the rebellion,
12,000
Maniots gathered in the
church of Archangels
at
Areopolis
and declared war against the Ottoman Empire.
The official flag of the Greek revolution was white with a blue cross in the centre. On top of the flag there was a sign:
Liberty or Death
. Mind, Maniats used the same flag but wrote "Victory" instead of "Freedom" because Mani was always free. On the bottom of the flag was an ancient inscription:
"With the shield or on the shield"
.
On the 22nd of March 1821
the Maniat rebells gathered at Kardamyle and together with other Greeks moved to Kalamata.
A great number of soldiers of the army that on the
23rd of March 1821
fought for the liberation of Kalamata were Maniats. Generally speaking, the financial and military assistance of Maniats during the liberation movement was very significant.
In the
battle of Verga
where the Egyptian leader
Ibrahim
was about to give a huge blow on the Greek forces, got absolutely demorilised after he heard the proud words that once the ancient predesendants of Maniats said to their enemy:
Come and get them
. He lost 2/3 of his army and his deafeat was really very disgraceful when women of the village
Diros
armed only with sickles and cudgels managed to throw the rest of his army into the sea.
In another battle, that happened in
August of 1826
near the village
Poliaravos
, its victorious outcome sealed the defeat of the Egyptian leader and practically saved the course of the Revolution.
The history of Mani that suffered so much and fought so bravely is reflected in the architecture of its castles, villages and house-towers (
Pirgospita
). Their Orthodox churches of the 9th, 10th and 11th centuries are the most ancient on the Peloponnese.
Most of these simple structures were built of stone and are part and parcle of the wild Maniat landscape.
House-towers of Mani
Map of Peloponnese. Dervenakia is on the road from Mycenae to Epidaurus. Mani covers the entire area of the middle "leg" of the Peloponnese
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Apr 25, 2005 5:46 pm
2-THE BATTLE OF YANNITSA (19 OCTOBER 1912)
Infantry Bugler calls for attack. October 19th 1912, Battle of Yannitsa
The
1st Balkan War
was started by an alliance made up of
Bulgaria, Greece, Serbia, and Montenegro
. It was a desire to liberate their kinsman and a response to repressive policies of the Ottoman Empire. The
Balkan League
agreed to ally themselves to take the offensive.
On
March 13, 1912, Serbia & Bulgaria
signed a treaty which assigned northern Macedonia to Serbia, and southern Macedonia to Bulgaria. The two also contemplated war against
Austria-Hungary
as well as Turkey if Austria destroyed the status quo. In
May 1912
, Greece and Bulgaria signed a similar treaty making use of military actions against Turkey. Montenegro's attachment to the league was secured by an informal arrangement with Bulgaria and Greece, and a treaty with Serbia concluded in
September 1912
.
On
October 8, 1912
, Montenegro declared war against the Turks, and 10 days later the allies entered the war. On
19 October 1912
, Greek Army deployed six Infantry Divisions (
II, III, IV, VI, VII & I in reserve
), near the town of
Yannitsa
. Greek HQ was expecting the Turks to settle their forces defensively near
Axiόs/Vardar river
, yet the Turks decided to deploy their forces (25,000 men, 30 guns), at the outskirts of
mount Paikon
& the surrounding heights. The reason for the Turkish deployment was that the area offers perfect observation and fire fields & protects the narrow path between the
Yannitsa lake
& the mountain. During the morning of October 19th, the Greek forces while crossing the
Melissiou bridge
, they halted their advance because the Turks started firing against the advancing units. Almost immediately, the Turkish Artillery started bombing the ground. Under constant Artillery bombing, elements of the
II & III Greek Infantry Divisions
, having just crossed the bridge, deployed their men in the narrow field between the bridge & the town of Yannitsa.
Greek Infantry men fire against the Turks. Battle of Yannitsa
The
IV Infantry Division
, at noon, entered the battle. At the same time, elements of the
VI Infantry Division
, approached the first enemy defence line at the nearby heights. The Turks defended their position obstinate. While the day went by, the battle was generalised. The Greek forces, marching under heavy rain, made courageous efforts to override the open field and make contact with the main line of defence of the enemy. The battle continued overnight, with the Turks conducting strong counter-attacks & the Greek cannons engaging the enemy forces. At 8:45 of the next morning (20th October), the
9th Euzone Battalion
under
Lieutenant Colonel/
Antisyntagmatarchis
Constantine Papadopoulos
, occupied the heights at the entrance of the town. The Turkish forces, seeing the Euzones entering town, withdrew all over the front & moved to the North, towards Salonika. The first Greek forces that entered the town of Yannitsa, were elements of the
II Infantry Division
, under
Major General Constantine Kallaris
(11:00 am, October 20th). The two-day battle of Yannitsa was over. Greeks acounted 10 Officers, 178 men dead, 29 Officers, 756 men wounded. There are no official reports concerning the Turkish losses. 3,000 Turks were captured as POWs. Overall, the Greek losses of the 1st & 2nd Balkan Wars were 30,760 men, dead or injured, 473 Officers.
Lithograph of the period: The Battle of Yannitsa
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 12:28 pm; edited 2 times in total
 
Back to top
MODERATOR

Posts: 1739
Joined: 15 Oct 2002
Location: West Islip,New York,United States
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Apr 26, 2005 10:27 am
Yes
ChrisWI
, Carthage too, had organized its own Sacred Band:
The Sacred Band of Carthage
was the elite military force guarding the city of Carthage itself. Unlike most of the Carthaginian military, it was formed entirely of Carthaginian citizens as opposed to mercenaries; in fact, it was the only armed force of Carthage where mercenaries were forbidden to join. It was the only military force allowed in the city itself, and dressed in white, the color asscoiated with death in Carthaginian society. The band usually formed a phalanx formation of spearmen or pikemen, on the Macedonian model. They were eventually wiped out completely at the end of the
Third Punic War
, along with Carthage itself. Though they reached a certain level of prestige, they were never as important as the Carthaginian navy. That's why, I prefer to refer to the Greek unit as
Sacred Company
, which is a literal & more accurate translation of the Greek term
Ierόs Lόchos
. In the Greek history, Sacred Company appears for four times, describing these Greek special units:
1-The
Sacred Company of Thebes (circa 394 - 338 BC)
It participated: A) In the
battle of Coronea (August 394 BC)
against Sparta. In this battle, the Spartans defeated the Thebeans.
B) In the
battle of Tegyra (375 BC)
, against Sparta again, under the Thebean General
Pelopidas
. In this battle, the Thebeans defeated the Spartan Army. C) In the
Battle of Lephktra (371 BC)
, against Sparta, again. In this battle, the Thebeans under General
Epamenόndas
, defeated the Spartans, yet again. D) In the
battle of Mentinea (366 BC)
. The Spartans were defeated by
Epamenondas' Sacred Company
for one more time. E) In the
battle of Chaeronea (August 7th 338 BC)
, against the
King Philip's
Macedonian Army. In this battle, the Thebean Sacred Company was literaly annihilated by the Macedonian Forces.
The Thebeans built on sight the famous
Lion of Chaeronea
as a remembrance of their dead. A few years back, arcaeological excavations brought to the light the remains of
294
dead Thebean soldiers.
2-
The Sacred Company of Iasi, Romania (back then Moldavia)
formed on
February 22nd, 1821
by 500 Greeks studying abroad. They fought against the Ottoman Spahis in the
battle of Dragatsani (June 7th 1821)
. The Turks defeated the untrained & poorly equipped Greek students.
3-
The Sacred Company of the Greeks of Northern Epirus (formed February 14th 1914)
under
Spyridon Melios or "Spyromelios"
, mainly by Cretan volunteers. The Greeks of N. Epirus (now S. Albania) formed this unit in order to gain their autonomous status inside the newly established Albanian State. They defeated the Albanian forces in the
battle of Premet
, on
February 23rd, 1914
.
4-
The Sacred Company of the Greek units in exile, during WWII
, under
Colonel/
Syntagmatarchis
Christodoulos Tsigantes (1942-1945)
. It is believed to be the progenitor of the Greek Special Forces.
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Sun May 01, 2005 3:33 pm
GREECE IN WWI
French and Greek officers during the First World War
Greece participated in the
I WW
on the side of the
Entente
practically from
September 1916
after the decision of the
Revolutionary Government of Thessaloniki/Salonika
.
To this direction new military units had to be formed, since the organized army had sided with the government of Athens. Apart from the limited number of officers there were also a serious shortage of war equipment. Nevertheless the first formation of the new army, the
1st Battalion of National Defence
, was ready by mid-September and was forwarded to the Macedonian front to reinforce the Allies that had already deployed in the area. Other units followed that had been formed in the meanwhile and eventually reached eleven divisions.
In
1917
the Allies were in a difficult plight. The capture of Romania by the troops of the Central Powers allowed the latter to be easily supplied in grain and oil and gave them the chance to reinforce the Macedonian front. On the contrary, the allied army confronted problems in its supply and the smooth transportation of reserves. The front extended from
river Strymon to Northern Epirus (now Southern Albania)
. On the side of the Entente
243 battalions, French, British, Serbian, Italian, Russian and Greek ones
have deployed, whereas facing them were approximately equivalent troops of the Central Powers,
German, Bulgarian, Ottoman and Austrian ones
. Throughout the year engagements were taking place with no spectacular results.
In
June 1917
Venizelos became again the prime-minister of the unified by now Greek state after the departure of King Constantine. The government of Athens had by now officially declared war on the Central Powers. From that point onwards attempts at reorganizing the army and achieving the greatest Greek participation possible in the allied operations became more intense.
The task was not an easy one, given the negative disposition of many Greeks regarding the country's involvement in the war on the side of the Allies. This attitude has been intensified because of the pressure and the blockade imposed by the Entente on southern Greece but also the practically dictated by it removal of Constantine, as a political solution to the problem of the
National Schism
*. For this reason in Southern Greece mobilization followed a slow pace, summoning gradually new recruits mostly from the newer classes and taking into account the political climate of each area. On the contrary, in the Northern Greece, where Venizelists prevailed, and mostly in the islands of the Archipelago, Crete and Macedonia, mobilization was effected at a quick pace and the troops were rapidly forwarded to the front. The full deployment of the Greek army took place only as late as the
first semester of 1918
.
The Greek forces eventually participated with determination in the development of the war in the Balkan peninsula. In
May 1918
Greek military units held a leading part in the battle of
Skra di Legen
, the most important among the local offensives, that resulted in the capture of a particularly fortified position, controlled until then by the Central Powers, chiefly Bulgarian troops. The battle of Skra confirmed in the eyes of the allies the fighting readiness of the Greek army that has practically just been restructured. After that the preconditions for the allied counter-attack have been laid, that was launched in September of that same year (The Vardar Offensive). This has been marked by a series of victories and continuous advances of the allied troops that led Bulgaria to capitulation on
30 September 1918
. The capitulation of Turkey followed with the Mudros armistice that signaled the termination of war in the Balkans, just before its definite termination with the capitulation of Germany and Austria-Hungary.
*
The National Schism:
In
1915
, Greek PM
Eleutherios Venizelos
openly supported the coalition with the Entente. The allied operations in the peninsula of
Gallipoli
against Turkey served as a pretext. The Greek PM proposed the participation of Greek troops in these operations meeting the strong opposition of the King. This conflict led to the resignation of the prime-minister. Venizelos, regaining power after the elections of
summer 1915
and confronting the entrance of Bulgaria in the war and its attack against Serbia gave orders for mobilization. The desicion was nominally ratified by Constantine. At the same time military troops of the Entente landed and held control over the area of Thessaloniki/Salonika.
The Scotts in Salonika
When the prime-minister Venizelos brought forward the matter of active participation in the clash, he was once more led to resignation. There was again his fundamental disagreement with Constantine, who did not wish by any means to confront Germany. The Venizelists however held the majority in Parliament and their foreign policy had been recently endorsed by the people's vote.
The capture of
Greek Eastern Macedonia
and the city of
Kavala
in particular by the
Bulgarian army
, the captivity of parts of the
4th Corps of the Greek army
and the persecutions of the Greek population of the area in the
summer of 1916
rendered more acute the clash between the two views for the selection of camp in the international conflict. Eleutherios Venizelos decides to side with the
movement of the National Defence
and forms a
revolutionary government in Thessaloniki/Salonika declaring war on the Central Powers and naturally Bulgaria
.
Eleutherios Venizelos and Admiral Pavlos Koundouriotis review the Greek units of the Allied Front during the First World War
The Battle of Skra-Di-Legen (May 17th 1918)
The top of
Kounja
, of the
Mount Djena
, westwards of the river Axiόs/Vardar, has an altitude of
1096 metres/3596 feet
. It became well-known from the victorious battle of
17 May 1918
, one of the harder of the Macedonian Front. The basic allied offensive force was constisted of the
three Greek divisions of the National Defence:Archipelago Division, Serres Division and Crete Division
. It was a clash of the I World War, similar in form with those of France. The Bulgarian & German forces, had been deployed in an area of natural strong positions of great importance. The Allied forces, started a 13-hour Artillery barrage, before elements of the
Greek Archipelago Division
under
Major General Demetrios Ioannou
were thrown to battle. The Allied force's offensive peak was constituted by the
3rd Battalion of the Greek 6th Regiment
. The enemy forces were comprised of
seven fortified Regiments of the Bulgarian Army, that constituted part of the 11th German army
. Despite the constant bombing of the battle field by the Bulgarian Artillery, the various artificial obstacles built by the engineers, the triple line of barbwire and the fortified machine gun nests, the Greek forces had accomplished their mission within an hour (the Greek offensive began at 06:00 am & ended at 07:00 am). All the Bulgarian counter-attacks failed. The Greek Divisions left in the field of honour
2,800 dead & injured, officers & men
. They captured 2,300 Bulgarians & Germans as POWs and tons of material.
Major General/
Ypostrategos
Constantinos Nither, CO of the A' Corps (right), with his XO, Colonel/
Syntagmatarchis
Theόdoros Pangalos, observe the battle field
Bulgarian POWs, after the battle of Skra-di-legen
Major General/
Ypostratigos
Emmanuel Zymvrakakis (right), CO of the Greek Forces of the Armee d'Orient, with his XO
The Victory Parade in Paris, after the end of the WWI. Greek Euzones marching under the Arc de Triomph
Sir George Milne's (CO of the British Forces) Order of the Day Addressed to Greek Forces, following the battle of Skra-di-Legen:
"On this the first occasion on which the Greek troops have fought by the side of the English, I wish to express to you my admiration for the way in which you have fulfilled the mission entrusted to you.
You have attacked with incomparable dash naturally strong positions rendered almost impregnable by a stubborn Army.
The result of your efforts is already visible in the retreat of the Bulgarian Army. I thank you for your gallantry and tenacity, which are above all praise.
I am proud to have had you under my command."
General Franchet d'Esperey's (CO of the Allied Forces) Telegram to Eleutherios Venizelos, on the Vardar Offensive:
"At the moment when the success of the offensive operations which have been begun on the Macedonian front is being affirmed, I desire to express to you my entire satisfaction at the brilliant conduct of the Greek units which are taking part in the battle.
In particular, the
Serres division
, attacking west of Lake Doiran in very difficult country, has just covered itself with fresh glory, taking possession of extremely strong positions, which were bitterly defended, and capturing a large number of prisoners. Certain of these units have still further added to the renown which they had already won in the attack on the Skra di Legen.
Among the units which have recently arrived the
35th infantry regiment
has just asserted its worth by storming, in cooperation with French units, the important Preslap massif and the village of Zborsko. All the Greek units moreover are competing with one another in endurance and dash, and I am persuaded that they will soon win fresh laurels."[/b]
Lance Corporal-Ypodekaneas of the 2nd Cavalry Regiment (Lake Doiran, September 1918), Captain-Lochagos of the Archipelagos Division (Battle of Skra-di-Legen)
NOTE:
[i]Click [url=http://www.firstworldwar.com/maps/graphics/maps_50_balkans_salonika_2_(1600).jpg][highlight=red:20e47ca873]here[/highlight:20e47ca873][/url] for a map of the Salonika front
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 12:50 pm; edited 2 times in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue May 03, 2005 3:14 pm
THE MINOR ASIA CAMPAIGN (1919-1922)
Following Ottoman Empire's surrender to the Allies in
1918
there were internal political troubles in Turkey while the Allies were squabbling among themselves over the division of the Ottoman Empire, still nominally ruled by the Sultan. The Middle Eastern lands were eventually allocated to Britain and France under League of Nations mandates. As for the Turkish heartland on Asia Minor,
Italy, France & Greece
all nursed claims and in pursuit of these Italy made landings in the
Adalya area
. With support from Britain and France, Greek troops were sent to
Smyrna
where there was a considerable Greek population, to ensure Italian gains remained limited. These incursions, Greek control of most of
Eastern Thrace
and international control of the
Straits of the Dardanelles Zone
were all recognized by the
Treaty of Sevres
.
However, as early as
May 1919
nationalist moves to resist this partitioning were begun under the leadership of
Mustapha Kemal
, known as
Ataturk (i.e. father of the Turks)
. He soon had a considerable following and was proclaimed head of a provisional government in
April 1920
. The Allied response was to occupy
Constantinople/Istanbul
and to urge the Greeks to begin an advance inland from Smyrna which they did in
June 1920. Adrianople
and most of
Thrace
were also overrun and in
Anatolia (i.e. Eastern Minor Asia)
there were inconclusive battles near
Eski-shehir (the First and Second Battles of the lnonu)
and at
Afion-Kara-Hissar in early 1921. In July a Greek victory at Afion
allowed the Greek forces to make a general advance toward
Ankara
but Kemal's forces won a bitter battle in the bend of the
Sakarya River
and the Greeks retired to their
July
positions. By this time the Turks were receiving some
Soviet
help while diplomatic efforts had persuaded the
Italians to leave the Adalya area
and the French were ready to move out of southwest Turkey. Kemal's popularity was unquestioned and the Greek forces were exhausted.
A Turkish offensive in August 1922
quickly took Afion-Kara-Hissar and in a lightning advance the Greeks were bundled out of Smyrna. In a surprise attack at sunrise on
August 26, 1922
, the Kemalists broke through the southern flank of the Greek front, surrounded and destroyed
half the Greek army
and drove the rest headlong back to Smyrna and the coast. In Smyrna harbour lay the yacht from which the
Greek commander-in- chief General Hadjanestis
, incompetent and almost insane, had directed the fatal battle.
40,000
Greek troops escaped from Smyrna in Greek warships, leaving another
18,500
as Turkish prisoners. When the Turks entered Smyrna on
September 9, 1922
, the city was packed with refugees. The Turks began to deport all able-bodied Christian men to the interior, killing Greeks and Armenians and looting and setting fire to their houses. The flames from the burning houses spread into a great fire, destroying most of the city and driving thousands of people into the sea.
Smyrna set on fire, September 9, 1922
After Smyrna, the next Turkish objective was to recover control of Constantinople and of the area of eastern Thrace, including Adrianople, which was still in Greek hands. But when the Kemalists advanced towards the Allied neutral zone round Constantinople,
they were stopped by the British at Chanakkale
on the Asian shore of the Dardanelles. A minor international crisis ensued with a threat of renewed war between Britain and Turkey. France and Italy advocated a peace conference with Kemal and withdrew their support from Britain when the British government sent a division of troops to reinforce the Chanakkale garrison. A compromise was reached by which, pending the organisation of a peace conference, the Turks would occupy eastern Thrace together with an Allied detachment. The Greek population of eastern Thrace began to move out to Greece and preparations were put in hand for a peace conference at Lausanne.
In Constantinople, the Kemalists gradually took over power, leaving the sultan isolated. Kemal then proposed, and the Ankara Assembly accepted, the abolition of the sultanate but leaving the caliphate still in being. On
November 4, 1922
, the Kemalists formally took over from the Ottoman government in Constantinople. The last Ottoman sultan,
Mehmet VI Vahdettin
, was smuggled out of the city on a British warship into a comfortable exile on the Italian Riviera.
The sultan's government was not the only victim of the Anatolian debacle. In Greece, a military revolution under
General Nichόlaos Plastiras
had overthrown the government, tried and shot for high treason
General Hadjanestis, Gounaris and four other ministers (Stratos, Theotόkis, Protopapadakis, Baltatzis)
The left photo shows minister Gounaris with higher ranking Army personnel, prior to the Greek expedition to Minor Asia. The right photo shows the six (Gounaris is among them) men put on trial. They were executed at Goudi, Athens, on November 15th, 1922
and sent
King Constantine once more into exile
, holding him responsible for the disaster. The revolutionists asked Venizelos to return to Athens, but he replied that he had finally retired from public life. He agreed, however, to represent Greece at the Lausanne Conference.
Lloyd George's Near Eastern policy
was in ruins and the Chanakkale crisis finally brought him down. He was replaced as prime minister by the Conservative, leader,
Bonar Law
, who had declared in a letter to The Times:
"we cannot act alone as the policeman of the world"
In the
Treaty of Lausanne, signed on July 24, 1923
, Greece renounced all claims to Asia Minor and to eastern Thrace beyond the Maritza/Evros river. Her only territorial gain was a small area of
Western Thrace
.
Greece and Turkey also agreed at Lausanne to a gigantic and unprecedented
barter of populations
. Before the Anatolian war there had been over
2,000,000 Greeks and about 600,000 Armenians left in Asia Minor
. Several hundred thousand had subsequently lost their lives and another million or more Greeks had fled as refugees to Greece. Most of the refugees were old men, women and children, since many of the younger men had either fought in the war or had been deported, into the interior of Anatolia by the Turks. Greece asked that these refugees be returned to their former homes but the Turks refused to have them back; so Greece demanded the compulsory emigration of
1,400,000 Moslems from Greece, chiefly from Macedonia, to make room for the Greek refugees returning to Greece. The only Greek and Turkish minorities on either side who were not compelled to move were approximately 100,000 Greeks who had stayed in Constantinople and in the islands of Imbros and Tenedos, and some 124,000 Moslems of Western Thrace
. The departure of the Greeks from Asia Minor ended a long historic association for both the Greeks and Turks. Anatolia was the main reservoir of power for both the Byzantine and Ottoman empires. It was the birthplace of the Modern Greek people and the backbone of the medieval Greek State. After the Ottoman conquest most of the
unconverted Christians in Anatolia adopted Turkish as their language, which they wrote in Greek script (i.e. Karamanlian script. These populations were called Karamanlis). Similarly, many of the Moslems in Greece spoke only Greek and wrote it in the Turco-Arabic script
. So what took place was not an exchange of Greeks and Turks, but rather an exchange of
Greek Orthodox Christians and Ottoman Muslims
. Six weeks after the signature of the Lausanne Treaty, the Allies withdrew from Constantinople. Mustapha Kemal, recognising that Anatolia had now become the backbone of the modem Turkish republic, decided to make his capital at Ankara.
THE BATTLE OF TUMLU-BUNAR (MARCH 1921)
Greek Troops, crossing the "Salty Desert" marching towards Ankara
Following the Greek defeat of the
second battle of Inonu
(where the Greeks lost about 4,000 men), the entire Greek frontline was about to collapse. Yet, thanks to the desicive stance of the CO of the
A' Corps, Lieutenant General/
Antistrategos
Kontoulis
, he managed to restrain his forces:
On March 26th 1921
, he ordered the
XIII Infantry Division
to take defensive positions on the
Tumlu-Bunar
area, outside
Afiun-Kara-Hissar
& the
II Infantry Division
to move towards the town of
Ayvalik
, thinking that this was the only way for the Turks to cut off the supplies of his Corps & to break the liaison between the C'/Γ' Corps (operating in the Northern Minor Asia) & the A' Corps (operating in the S. Minor Asia): The Turkish forces had to attack against the Greek forces holding the
Ayvalik-Tumlu Bunar
area. Infact, the Turkish HQ had already decided to attack against Tumlu-Bunar. So, at the same time, when elements of the XIII Division were moving to reach their objective (Duz-Agac area) & the elements of the II Division were moving towards Ayvalik, since
March 26th
, the
1,500 men
of the
34th Infantry Regiment
, under
Colonel/
Syntagmatarchis
Demosthenes Dialetis
stood firm against constant attacks realised by
two Turkish Infantry Divisions & a Cavalry Brigade
. Colonel Dialetis ordered his men to take defensive positions
"...& to fight till the end"
. The Turks were attacking courageously, but the Greeks were defending their positions obstinate. On
March 27
, the CO of the Turkish forces in the area
Refet Pasha
ordered for a general attack against the Greek Regiment, with the support of his artillery. The Greeks were resisting obstinate but they were just 1,500 men against an attacking force of 7,000. Colonel Dialetis gathered every man able to carry a rifle : Cookes, lightly wounded men, priests. The Colonel himself fights with his men & orders one of the Regiment's priest to carry the Regiment's Colours.
Greek Infantry attacking. Summer 1921
The Greeks kept fighting back, yet their lines began to shake. The battle of Tumlu-Bunar seemed to be lost for the Greeks when an Artillery Battery reached the area on time & with constant bombing of the ground, managed to turn the Turks back for a short period of time.
During this short break of the battle, the Greek
7th Infantry Regiment
arrived to the field. The Battle continued during the night. At dawn of
March 28th
, a miracle happened: Through the woods of the nearby forrest, men of the
5/42 Euzone Regiment
, attacked the Turks from the rear!
Colonel Plastiras, the "Black Horseman"
, CO of the legendary 5/42 Euzone Regiment
appeared himself leading to the battle
two Euzone Battalions & one Cavalry Troop
.
Euzones Attacking. Summer 1921
Men of the famous 5/42 ER
The Turks ignored the newly come opposing force & continued their attacks. Soon though, the Greeks, with the help of the Artillery & the Euzone counter attacks, managed to turn the Turks back. Not without casualties: The 5/42 ER, lost 276 men (65 dead). Plastiras himself after the battle, wept over their graves.
The Turks withdrew the frontline leaving behind 800 dead, 200 POWs. On the other hand the Greek
34th Regiment
had 165 men dead, 587 wounded.
Despite the fact that more victories came for the Greeks, the incompetent Greek HQ, did not "build" on these successes. A main reason for this setback is the presence of the incompetent Greek C-i-C
General Hadjanestis
Within the next year, the Turks managed to throw the Greek forces to the sea...literaly.
The overall losses of the Greek Army during the 3-year campaign to Minor Asia were tremendous:
854 Officers dead, 1,644 WIA, 460 Officers MIAs, 18,675 men killed in action, 44,304 wounded in action, 18,500 POWs. Total number: 84,442
.
Greek Cavalry Sergeant in 1921. Notice the branch colour patch (velvet green) & the french style rank insignia. He's armed with the short Cavalry rifle Bertier M1892/16 & the M1887 Cavalry Sabre. The point up chevron on the right sleeve, suggest that he's wounded in action
Greek Infantry Corporal. He's armed with the Mannlicher-Schonauer 6.5 mm M1903/14 rifle. The point up chevrons on the left sleeve suggest 24-month combat service
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 1:07 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Wed May 04, 2005 5:13 pm
THE BATTLE OF PINDUS (OCTOBER 28th 1940-OCTOBER 30th 1940)
At
2:50 am on Sunday, 28 October 1940, General Ioannis Metaxas, Prime Minister of Greece
, was awoken in his Athens home. At the door was the Italian Ambassador,
Count Grazzi
, with a written ultimatum to the Greek government demanding that
Italian forces be given free passage into Greece from Albania and that they be allowed to garrison certain unspecified
"strategic points of Greek territory"
. Italy claimed that its request for this "temporary" occupation was the result of English attempts to involve more and more countries in the war. If Greece refused to comply then resistance would be
"broken by force of arms"
. A reply was demanded by
6.00 am
but Metaxas gave it at once —
"Alors c'est la guerre"
(well, this means War, in French)
. At 5.30 am Italian troops crossed the Greek–Albanian border and Greece was at war with Fascist Italy.
At
5:30 am, on October 28, 1940
, according to the Italian plan, the
3rd Alpini Division "Giuglia"
invaded Greece, towards the Greek town of
Metsovon
. The Italian objective was to cut off the Greek
VIII Infantry Division
from the rest of the Greek forces in order to split the Greek units deployed in Epirus, W. Macedonia & Thessaly. The
Pindus Sector* (i.e. the central sector of the front)
was vital for the Greek defence.
*The Pindus Mountain range, extending across the countries of Greece, FYROM, and Albania (150 Km/93 miles), contains high, steep peaks, dissected by many deep canyons and other karstic landscapes.
Peaks of Pindus Mountain
The only Greek force deployed in the region, was the
Pindus or Davakis' Detachment
, named after its CO,
Colonel/
Syntagmatarchis
Constantine Davakis
. It comprised of
two out of the three Infantry Battalions of the 51st Infantry Regiment (I/51 IB, II/51 IB)
. The III/51 Battalion was moving to the front when the Italians invaded. The Detachment comprised also of
a mountain artillery battery (75 mm), a field artillery battery (65 mm) & a Cavalry section
. Its total force was
2,000 men
. The Deachment's objectives were:
-To secure its sector according to the Greek defence plan (code name: IBa plan)
-To play the role of the liaison between the VIII Division & the ΤΣΔΜ (W. Macedonia Army Section)
-To block the Pindus mountain paths that lead from E to W
The DD had to cover an area of around
37 Km/23 miles
.
To fullfill its mission, Davakis divided its front to
3 sectors:
-Left sector (one Infantry Battalion)
-Central sector (one IB)
-Right sector (one Infantry Company, two MG platoons, one scout team, one field artillery battery, one platoon out of the IX Division)
The Italians launched their assault at 5:30 am. The Alpini troops, attacked against the three DD sectors following five major directions, with platoon or company strength. This assault took place under heavy rain.
Against the right sector, the Alpinis attacked with two companies, without any artillery support. Due to the fierce Greek resistance, this attack failed. During the night of
October 28-29
, the sector's Greek CO, organized a commando operation against the Italian troops stationed at the village of Grammos, which resulted to the capture of 11 Alpini troops & one Alpini Officer.
At the central sector, the situation was more dangerous. The Itallians advanced against the Greek entrenchments with the main force of the Division, with the support of Artillery guns & mortars. The Greeks fought obstinate, however at noon, they forced to withdraw to the S.
At the left sector, the Italians attacked with a force of two battalions. Despite their courageous efforts, they failed to overcome the Greeks covering this area.
During the first night (October 28th), though, the Italians managed to establish a bridgehead at the village of
Kastaniani
. The Greek HQ was worried about the new situation & ordered the
I Infantry Division (Maj. Gen. Vassilios Vrachnόs)
to move immediately with a 24-hour limit to the area. It also issued an order for the immediate strenghtening of the DD.
In the morning of
October 29
, the Italians continued their attacks.
At the central sector, they managed after heavy fighting to capture the
Muka top
. The Greeks attacked back (with the III/51 Batallion that had just arrived to the area) & recaptured the top. Yet, within a few hours, the Greek defence line (central sector) was shaking. Davakis ordered immediately its troops to withdaw their forces to the second line of defence (
Kato Arena-Gusteritsa
).
At the left sector, in the evening of the same day, the Italians succeded in creating a gap between the defence forces (they surrounded an entire company). Davakis ordered his men to withdraw towards
Kerasovo
.
During the night of
October 29th
, the Italians
succeded in creating a gap at the central sector, they moved their forces towards the Greek VIII Division & they were threatening Metsovon
.
In the morning of
October 30th
, Davakis decided to withdraw its entire force towards the
Samarina-Koutsouro-Tsouka line
. At
16:00
, elements of the
I Infantry Division
arrived in the area & its CO Maj. Gen. Vrachnόs, took over the command. The front remained on stability until
November 14th
, when the
Greek Counter-Offensive
began. On
November 14th
, the total force of the Greek mobilized, was
420,000
men.
Greek troops dance before a captured Italian gun
Greek Cavalry man, 1940. He's armed with the Manlicher-Carcano M1938 short Cavalry rifle & the M1887 Cavalry Sabre
Greek Infantry in 1940
Greek Infantry Captain, 1940. In numerous occasions, Greek officers used to wear the insignia of rank on their aft caps as well
Greek Major General in 1940
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 1:25 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Thu May 05, 2005 5:10 pm
THE BATTLE OF THE METAXAS LINE (April 6-April 10, 1941)
The Greek High Command was fully aware that Germany would not permit its ally, Italy, to be embroiled in an embarrassing little war indefinitely. In
mid-February 1941
, therefore, the Greeks seized their last chance and opened an offensive that was intended to drive the Italians from Albania before the Wehrmacht could intervene. The offensive made progress, but it was not sufficient. At the turn of the month, German troops marched into Bulgaria, and a British expeditionary force, which with earlier arrivals eventually numbered approximately
62,500 troops
, began moving into Greece. Because of its fear of provoking the Germans, the Greek government had previously been reluctant to accept large-scale British assistance.
The Greek Army, commanded by
Marshal Alexandros Papagos
, had a total effective strength of
420,000 men
. Unlike the Yugoslav Army, it was fully mobilized and to some extent battle tested. Its problem in countering a German attack was complicated by the psychological and political necessity of defending the long northern frontier. The army command believed that it could not voluntarily evacuate Albania, since to do so would seem to concede victory to the Italians. On the other hand, it was convinced that national morale would be equally damaged if it were to give up the long tongue of Greek territory extending east of Thessaloniki/Salonika. There the
Metaxas Line
, a series of fortifications, covered the Bulgarian border. Built only for use in the event of a war with Bulgaria, the line could not withstand a German attack, but it had cost a great deal of money and in the popular mind had become a symbol of national security.
The opposing Forces:
Greek Fortresses
Fortress Popotlivitsa: 17 Officers, 277 men, two 75mm Guns, one 20mm A/A Gun, two mortars, 21 MGs.
Fortress Istibey: 17 Officers, 440 men, two 75mm Guns, one 37mm A/T Gun, one 20mm A/A Gun, two mortars, 26 MGs.
Fortress Kelkaya: 7 Officers, 236 men, one 37mm A/T Gun, 18 MGs.
Fortress Arpaluki: 13 Officers, 354 men, one 75mm Gun, one 20mm A/A Gun, two mortars, 19 MGs.
Fortress Paliouriόnes: 15 Officers, 592 men, two 75mm Guns, two A/T 37mm Guns, one A/A 20mm Gun, three mortars, 31 MGs.
Fortress Roupel: 44 Officers, 1353 men, two 75mm Guns, five A/T 37 mm Guns, one A/A 37 mm Gun, three 20mm A/A Guns, five mortars, 85 MGs.
Fortress Karatas: 28 Officers, 783 men, three 75mm Guns, one A/A 20mm Gun, four mortars, 46 MGs.
Fortress Kale: 30 Officers, 902 men, two 75mm Guns, one 20mm A/A Gun, 3 mortars, 51 MGs.
Fortress Persek: 9 Officers, 200 men, one 75mm Gun, one A/A 20mm Gun, two mortars, 12 MGs.
Fortress Babazόra: 22 Officers, 695 men, two 75mm Guns, one 20mm A/A Gun, four mortars, 35 MGs.
Fortress Maliaga: 19 Officers, 578 men, two mortars, 42 MGs.
Fortress Perithόri: 7 Officers, 249 men, three 75mm A/T Guns, two mortars, 18 MGs.
Fortress Partaluska: 4 Officers, 124 men, three 75 A/T Guns, 8 MGs.
Fortress Dasavle: 4 Officers, 83 men, two 75mm A/T Guns, 5 MGs.
Fortress Lisse: 12 Officers, 457 men, three 75mm A/T Guns, three 75mm A/A Guns, three 20mm A/A Guns, two mortars, 22 MGs.
Fortress Pyramidoid: 4 Officers, 173 men, two 75mm A/T Guns, 11 MGs.
Fortress Castillo: 8 Officers, 173 men, one 75mm A/A Gun, one A/A 20mm Gun, 10 MGs.
Fortress St. Nicholas: 14 Officers, 297 men, one 20mm A/A Gun, two mortars, 16 MGs.
Fortress Bartiseva: 20 Officers, 504 men, one 75mm Gun, one 20mm A/A Gun, four mortars, 27 MGs.
Fortress Echinos: 26 Officers, 806 men, two 75mm Guns, two A/T 75mm Guns, one 20mm A/A Gun, four mortars, 46 MGs.
Fortress Nymphaea: 14 Officers, 464 men, two 75mm A/T Guns, one A/A 20mm Gun, two mortars, 27 MGs.
German Attack Forces:
XVIII Mountain Corps, under General der Gebirgstruppen (Lieutenant General) Franz Boehme
, consisted of the
2nd Panzer Division, 5th and 6th Mountain Divisions, 72d Infantry Division, and the reinforced 125th Infantry Regiment
. These troops moved into assembly areas in southern Bulgaria opposite the Greek frontier.
XXX Infantry Corps, under General der Artillerie (Lieutenant General) Otto Hartmann
, was composed of the
50th and 164th Infantry Divisions
.
THE GERMAN ATTACK ON THE WESTERN SECTOR
The main effort of the German attack against the Greek Metaxas line, concentraded on the fortresses of
Istibey, Kelkaya & Arpaluki
.
The German invasion to Greece began
at 05:30 of April 6th, 1941
.
The German reinforced
125th Infantry Regiment
had the duty to secure the paths towards the
Strymόn River
. The left wing of the German forces was covered by the
72 Infanterie Division
, which had as its objective to clear the way through the
Nevrokόpion plateau
. The initial German assault was launched by men of the
8th company of the Brandenburg Regiment
(a force of 50-60 men), who dressed as Greeks, tried to capture the bridges over the Strymon river intact. They were annihilated by the Greek units guarding the bridges; only 3 survived. At the same time, the Luftwaffe realized (800 Stuka airplanes) a "carpet bombardment" on the Greek defencive positions. Whithin 2 hours, the Stuka airplanes, completed 4 consecutive bombings. By
07:00 am
, the Germans had succeded to capture the Greek posts at the Greek-Bulgarian border line. They had their first difficulties, when they met with a Greek force of
2 plattoons supported by two mortars & four artillery guns
, deployed at the top of the
1120 height
. After a 9-hour struggle, only 4 Greek survivors surrendered to the Germans. A historical fact, that describes the brutality of the clashes, is the incident involving the machine gun nest
Π8
. Its men kept fighting the Germans till the moment they faced ammunition shortage & surrendered to the Germans. The CO of the German unit, having suffered heavy casualties, at first congragulated the Greek NCO in charge of the nest,
Sergeant Major/
Epilochias
Demetrios Intzos
& then he ordered his troops to execute him on sight, before the terrified eyes of the Greek POWs.
By the end of the first day, the secondary Greek defence line was under the German control. The German penetration deep inside the Greek left wing, was threatening the entire front. The Greeks had begun to realize what "blietzkrieg" means
Germans invade Greece
By
April 10th
, when the first German troops (elements of the 2 Panzer Division) entered Salonika, the
Roupel & Istibey fortresses
were still fighting. Their COs, surrendered to the Germans, only after the capitulation of the Greek Army. The Greek
Evros Brigade
(2,000 men-100 officers), decided not to surrender to the Germans & fled to Turkey, where the Turkish forces disarmed them. The sad epilogue of the story is that its CO
Major General/
Ypostrategos
Ioannis Zisis
, did not accept the disarmament of his men: He committed suicide on
April 9th
near the Turkish village of Ypsala.
Greeks surrender to the Germans
A Greek & a Bulgarian carry a Greek wounded fighter, in front of the German troops
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 1:47 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Fri May 06, 2005 9:47 pm
THE GREEK EXPEDITIONARY FORCE IN KOREA (November 1, 1950-July 25, 1953)
Chronological Table
1950 11.1:
The 13th transportation moves to Japan, attached to the US 5th Air Force
12.4:
The Greek battalion arrives in Busan
12.4:
The 13th tranportation fleet deployed at Yeonpo airbase, patients evacuation operation at Hagalu-ri
12.16:
The Greek battalion moves to Suwon, attached to the US 1st cavalry division
1.16:
Remnants sweeping operation at Wolaksan, Haseoksan, Munsusan and Sinseol summit
1951 1.29:
Battle with the Chinese Army at Hill 489, west of Icheon
2.8:
Battle with the Chinese Army at Hill 489, north of Gonjiam-ri
3.7:
Attack Hill 326, east of Yongdu-ri
4.7:
Advance to Geumhaksan, north of Hongchen
4.27:
Defend Hongje-dong area of Seoul
5.14:
The 13th transportation fleet deployed at Kimpo air base
5.26:
Advance to Imjingang via Nogosan and Gamaksan
6.9:
Advance to Wyoming line, north of Yeoncheon
8.4:
Battle with the Chinese Army near Churadong area
10.3:
Battle with the Chinese Army at Hill313
12.30:
Deployed at Imjingang S-curved area
1952 3.17:
Battle over Kelly, Nori, Betty outposts
5.23:
The 1st company guards Geoje island prisoner camp
7.23:
Advance to Imjingang S-curved area again after improving the corps for 4 months
8.7:
Surprise attack at Hill 167 near Imjingang
9.28:
Battle with the Chinese Army near Nori Hill area
10.29:
Return to the US 9th corps, move to Cheolwon area
12.14:
Entice and destroy 1 Chinese company at Yujeong-ri
12.27:
14 soldiers die due to a transportation craft crash in Jinhae
1953 3.11:
Battle between reconnaissance fleets at Hill 438
5.16:
Deployed at Junggasan, north eastern sides of Cheolwon
6.17:
Battle with the Chinese Army at Hill 420
7.16:
Battle with the Chinese Army at Hill 495, south of Bukjeongryeong
7.25:
Battle with the Chinese Army at Hill 492, north of Seungam-ri
After the invasion of South Korea by the North Koreans in
June 1950
, an international force was formed, under American leadership, in response to the
resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations
. Although dominated by the United States, many nations provided combat troops, medical personnel, naval and air forces for the UN force.
In many cases the contributing nations followed the practice of the US Army which sent a specific number of units to Korea and then rotated personnel in and out of those units.
THE BATTLE FOR OUTPOST (OP) HARRY, JUNE 17-18, 1953
"At our memorial services, I will always say a special prayer for the brave men who were killed on Outpost Harry, and trust that we will always commemorate those who lost their lives. For me, the hardest thing about Outpost Harry was knowing that so many outstanding soldiers were killed and wounded."
- Captain Martin A. Markley*
After the front line stabilized in
November 1951
, along what eventually proved to be the demarcation line between
North and South Korea
, the fighting over the next 20 months degenerated into a battle for outposts, whose possession served more political and propaganda purposes than military. In some respects it was like the trench warfare of WWI.
The battle for Outpost Harry began on
10 June 1953
with the following units heavily engaged in its defense:
15th Infantry Regiment; 1st Battalion, 5th Regimental Combat Team; and the Greek Expeditionary Forces Battalion (GEF or EKSE/ΕΚΣΕ: Ekstratephtikό Sόma Ellados in Greek. The Hellenic Forces' Companies P and N of the Greek Battalion relieved Charlie Company of the 5th RCT (Regimental Combat Team) on June 13th)
Hellenic Forces in Korea
After
nine days
of repeated assaults, the Chinese bid to gain control of the critical terrain between the
Chorwan and Kumhwa Valleys
had failed. The entire
Chinese 74th Division
was committed to this operation and was rendered combat ineffective by
18 June
. Estimated Chinese casualties were
1,673
dead and
3,800 wounded
. United Nations casualties included
102 dead (5 Greeks: Sergeant Prodromos Ouzounoglou, Corporal Nicholaos Mytilenaeos, Corporal Marinos Melissaratos, Private Aristides Karozis, Private Christophoros Terzopoulos) , 533 wounded (19 Greeks), and 44 missing in action
. In support of their attack, the Chinese fired approximately
88,810
indirect fire rounds in the Outpost Harry sector. United Nations forces countered with approximately
368,185 rounds
. By the end of the nine day battle, Outpost Harry resembled a cratered moonscape.
The Greeks had a name for OP Harry and it was called "Death Place" (i.e because the name "Harry", is heard similar to "Haros"-Death in Greek)
OP Harry after the battle
The Hellenic Forces were attached to the
US 3rd Infantry Division
. They had the following companies:
Hq Company, Rifle companies N, O & P, Heavy Weapons Company (Q Company) and a Headquarters Section, R Company
.
The Chinese attacks on the Greek contingent
The front page of the newspaper of the US 3rd Infantry in Korea. The photo shows Brigadier/
Taxiarchos
Georgios Vlassis (right)congratulating the CO of the 3rd (P) Company, Captain/
Lochagos
Constantine Skaltsas, after the battle. Among the units received the Distinguished Unit Citation for their performance on Harry was the Greek Battalion for the night of June 17/18.
1st Lt/Ypolochagos Constantine Pissiotis (left) & 1st Lt/Ypolochagos Antonios Kolovos (right) on Harry
Greece sent a battalion and one transportation unit (4 transport planes), a total of
10,251
service-members to the Korean War. The Greek forces participated in many battles in
Geumhwa
and
Cholwon
, and around
Imjin river
, and they also fought bravely in
Geumsung area
until the moment of the ceasefire.
186 of them were killed, 543 injured
in defense of Korea during the war
The arrival of the remains of the 186 men killed in Korea (March 4th, 1955). The left photo shows King Paul I, arriving to Piraeus. The right photo shows the relatives of the KIA, 2nd Lt. Georgios Matsoukas, mourning on his coffin
The Greek monument in memory of the fallen Greeks
*
Captain Martin A. Markley
Markley in front of K Company Mess
A few weeks after the battle for the OP Harry, Greek 1st Lt. Constantine Pissiotis, was flown to the Tokyo Hospital, because of his severe injuries. There, he met with Cpt. Martin Markley, an American who was baddly wounded in the same battle:
..."I remember meeting Lt. Constantine Pissiotis of the GEF in Tokyo. I did not know him before we met in Japan, but we talked a lot about the battle there..."
They became really good friends. On
September 13th, 1953
, Cpt. Markley received a letter. According to this, he was accepted as an
..."honorary member of the Greek Expeditionary Force & had the honour of wearing the Greek national cockade on his uniform..."
Cpt. Markley (left) with Greek 2nd Lt. Georgios Chondros on Harry
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 2:21 pm; edited 2 times in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon May 09, 2005 2:34 pm
THE CYPRUS CRISIS (JULY-AUGUST, 1974)
In
November 1973
, the Greek junta (in power since April 21, 1967), started to exercise extreme rightist pressure on the legit Cypriot government, under its democratically elected president
Archbishop Makarios
, with the purpose of the total control of the cyprus politics.
The pressure mounted until the
coup in july 15, 1974
, led by
Nichόlaos Sampson
, that overthrew Makarios. For Turkey, this raised the spectre of
Greek control of Cyprus
.
At 04:45 am, Saturday, July 20th, 1974
, the Greek Ambassador to Ankara, is informed by the Turkish Foreign Ministry that
.."Turkey is forced to take extreme actions on the Cyprus issue"...
.
At 05:30 am, Saturday, July 20th, 1974
, the Turkish Army began its invasion with deployment of their forces at
Pente Mili (Five Mile Point)
west of the town of
Kyrenia
, unloading heavy material, tanks, artillery units and troops.
At the same time, Turkish paratroopers, were dropped on the
Turkish enclaves of Nicosia - Agyrta
.
The only force that proved to be the most efficient & the better organized
military unit on the Greek side, inflicting heavy casualties on the Turkish side, was the
ELDYK contingent
on the island (ELDYK: Hellenic Forces on Cyprus, Elliniki Dynamis Kyprou in Greek). ELDYK was comprised of
900 men
at the time of the invasion.
At
07:00 am, Saturday 20th 1974, 550 men of the ELDYK contingent
with the aid of 15 T-34 Cypriot tanks, start an attack on the Kioneli area, defended by the
Gönyeli Grubu
(Turkish contingent on Cyprus). While the Greek forces are advancing, Turkish Paras are dropped near their lines. On this July morning of 1974, another battle between Turks & Greeks takes place, almost 50 years after their latest confrontation; only this time, with an exception:
Both powers are members of the NATO alliance
. The two most precious allies of the SE NATO wing, are fighting each other. The losses suffered by the unprepared Turkish paras side, are enormous. After a great number of Turkish AF (Air Force) raids, the Greek side regroups, to start another assault. By this time, the ELDYK contingent had very few men dead, few men injured, and 100% of its fire power.
A dramatic photograph of one of the counter-offensives of the ELDYK forces on the Turkish positions in the Nicosia-Agyrta enclave
THE BATTLE FOR THE ELDYK CAMP, AUGUST 14-16, 1974
The last men standing. Men of the sappers platoon of the ELDYK forces, are covering the ELDYK withdrawal to the south together with a machine-guns team, while the Turkish forces, are entering the ELDYK camp.
From a force of 46 men, only 6 survived. There were no survivors from the machine-guns team
By
August 14th
, the Turkish Army had accomplished its main objectives: A force of
40-50,000
has been deployed on the island (with 50-60 M-47 & M-48 tanks) while the Cypriot National Guard forces are in complete disarray.
The only pocket of resistance on the entire island, is the ELDYK contingent (HQ company deployed outside the ELDYK camp, 2nd & 4th company, inside. The main ELDYK force-1st & 2nd ELDYK Btn-had evacuated the camp)
On
August 16th, 1974, at 09:00 am
, the third & bloodiest battle for the breaking of the ELDYK resistance, begins. The Turkish forces, with the aid of 30-40 tanks, advance against the ELDYK camp. The Greeks fight obsinate. By
11:00 am
, the Turkish tanks are about 100-150 yards away from the camp central gate. At noon, the Greek left wing starts to shake. The Turkish pressure on the weakest left Greek defence line is enormous.
Captain/
Lochagos
Soterios Stavrianakos
, CO of the sappers company, decides that the two ELDYK companies must leave the camp & regroup further to the south. He takes the responsibility for staying back with one sappers platoon and one machine-guns team (under
Warrant Officer/
Anthypaspistees
Constantine Kentras
) to cover the Greek companies leaving the camp. At
14:00 pm
, the first Turkish tanks enter the Greek camp. Now the battle is generalized inside the camp. It is ferocious. A brutal hand to hand combat breaks out. Cpt. Stavrianakos is killed while trying to shoot the officer commanding a Turkish tank, with his 0.45 colt pistol. By
16:00
, the ELDYK camp is evacuated. Only one man stands back:
Pvt. Anastassios Kratemenos, remained firm, firing against the Turks with his Thompson sub-machine gun
. The 2 day battle for the ELDYK camp was over. From a force of 900 officers & men, the ELDYK contingent had 80 dead & 220 wounded. The Turkish losses accounted for several hundred.
Warrant Officer (the photo shows him holding the rank of Master Sergeant), Georgios Binakis. He was killed inside the ELDYK camp
The monument erected in memory of the fallen ELDYK men, inside the current ELDYK camp in Cyprus. The statue of the ELDYK soldier points towards the 1974 ELDYK camp, now under Turkish control.
The names of the 80 men KIA, are engraved on it
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 2:46 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Wed May 11, 2005 10:46 am
335 Squadron/
Moira
No.335 Squadron
was formed on
10 October 1941 at Aqir, Palestine
, under the RAF (named
335 Hellenic Squadron
). Equipped with
Hawker Hurricanes MKI
(1941). It was manned by Greek personnel and was engaged in defensive duties from
October 1941 until January 1942
, when it moved to the Western Desert to fly fighter patrols. In
June 1942
it was withdrawn to Egypt, and returned in
September 1942
with
Hawker Hurricane MkIIb- MkIIc
for ground attack and escort missions. After the
battle of El Alamein
, the squadron was engaged in shipping protection duties along the Libyan coast until
September 1944
, when it moved to Italy with
Supermarine Spitfire Mk.Vb/Vc
. After six weeks of sweeps over Albania and Yugoslavia, No.335 moved to Greece in November for sweeps over German-occupied islands in the Aegean and Crete until the end of the war. In
September 1945
, the squadron moved to
Thessaloniki/Salonika
. In
June 1947
is equipped with
Supermarine Spitfire Mk.IXe/s LF/HF
& takes part in combat operations during the civil war. Two years later, it appears equipped with
Supermarine Spitfire Mk.XVI
.
336 Squadron/Moira
No.336 Squadron
was formed on
25 February 1943 at Landing Ground 219 in the Western Desert
, as the second Greek fighter squadron in the
RAF Desert Air Force (336 Hellenic Squadron)
, equipped with
Hawker Hurricane MkIIc
. It was employed on shipping protection and air defence duties off the Libyan coast until
September 1944
, when the squadron moved to Italy with 335 Squadron. After flying sweeps over the Balkans, both squadrons moved to Greece for attacks on German-held islands in the Aegean (
Supermarine Spitfire Mk Vb/Vc
).
In May 1945
, No.336 moved to Salonika. It amassed
3,250
combat operations in WWII & lost 12 pilots.
Operation "And the four never returned" (April 1943)
On
April 4, 1943
, 336 Hellenic Squadron moved to
Sidi Barani, Egypt
(L.G 121 Western Desert Airport). It was engaged in ground attacks & combat operations, over Crete. But such operations were not without their costs. In mid-April 1943, four Greek Hawker Hurricane MkIIc, piloted by
Karydes, Mademles, Psilόlignos & Sarsόnes
, attacked on the German artillery batteries, and communications, on the Southern Cretan coast. They were all shot down (two killed, two captured). This operation is even today, called by the members of the HAF,
operation "and the four never returned"
. In a similar mission,
Pilot Officer/
Anthyposmenagόs
Soterios Skantzikas
, was shot down, captured by the Germans & moved to the infamous
Stalag Luft III
(a P.O.W. camp for pilots), at
Żagań, Poland
. He was among those who escaped during the
Great Escape
(24 March 1944). He was captured though & putbefore the firing squad.
335 Hellenic Squadron
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 2:55 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Wed May 11, 2005 2:37 pm
THE GREEK CIVIL WAR (1946-1949)
On
April 27, 1941
the Germans entered Athens and the occupation of Greece had begun. King George II and the Greek Government, along with approximately 10,000 Greek troops, transferred the seat of government to Crete. The Germans, on
May 20
, assaulted Crete with airborne troops. The island was in German hands by
June 1, 1941
, the British forces and Greek Government having been evacuated to Egypt. A Greek government-in-exile was established in Cairo; the few Greek troops that had escaped to Egypt were put under the command of the British Commander-in-Chief, Middle East. The Germans decided to share occupation duties with the Italians and Bulgarians. A "wait and see" attitude characterized the initial reaction of the Greeks to the Axis occupation. The first major form of resistance came from the communists. Many communist leaders escaped from Greek prisons in the confusion of the German invasion and immediately went underground to help reorganize their party. A few were recaptured by the occupation authorities. These communists were members of the
Communist Party of Greece or KKE (Kommounistiko Komma Elladas)
. The first efforts of the KKE towards resistance centered around creating organizations affiliated with labor. The communists started where their strength was, hoping to gain members sympathetic to their cause. One such organization was the
National Workers' Liberation Front, EEAM (Ethniko Ergatiko Apelephtherotiko Metopo), formed in July 1941
. The prime success of EEAM was the stifling of a German attempt to export laborers to Germany by means of strikes, stoppages and general unrest.
Another, and more important, secret organization was the
National Liberation Front or EAM (Ethniko Apelephtherotiko Metopo)
. Founded on
September 27, 1941
, EAM was ostensibly a coalition of six political parties joined by the common purpose of resisting the Axis occupation. In reality EAM was a front organization for the KKE, for the communists controlled its leadership conmittee. Meantime, the idea of armed resistance to the occupation began to form in the minds of a few Greeks. Small bands of guerrillas began to surface in the mountainous areas of Greece during late
1941 and early 1942
. Often these bands were centered around a leader who was a communist or had right-wing political beliefs. One such communist band was led by
Aris Veloukhiotis
a known communist who took the field in
early 1942 in the Mount Olympus area
. Other bands appeared in
Thessaly, the Peloponnese, and Roumeli
. Some, (like
Psaros' 5/42 Euzone Regiment
), were not organized or in any sense created by a political
party, but rather came into being spontaneously. Another army was also formed in
early 1942. Colonel Napoleon Zervas
a former officer in the Greek army, took to the field in
June 1942 in his native Epirus
. A strict republican in his politics, Zervas raised a small army known as
EDES (Ethnikos Demokratikos Ellinikos Syndesmos), the National Republican Greek League. By September 1942
, EDES
was about 300 strong but was very well trained; it consisted mostly of former officers and men from the Greek army. Offensive action against the occupation forces was sporadic during
mid-1942
. The tempo of operations began to accelerate in the autumn; on
September 9, 1942
ELAS, under Aris, clashed with Italian troops and EDES did the same in Epirus on
October 23
. With the impact of armed resistance to the occupation authorities growing, the British interest in Greece was rekindled. On
September 30, 1942, Colonel Edward "Eddie" C.W. Myers
parachuted into Roumeli with a small group of commandos in order to disrupt the German supply routes through Greece to North Africa. British, ELAS and EDES blew the
Gorgopotamus viaduct on November 25, 1942
, disrupting the railroad for six weeks.
On
October 12, 1943
, ELAS attacked virtually all groups that posed any threat to ELAS at all over the whole of Greece. A fighting broke out between the larger two organizations (ELAS-EDES) but a truce was negotiated between them in
February 1944
; the Communist-dominated political wing of ELAS, the National Liberation Frond (EAM), created a
Political Committee of National Liberation (PEEA, Politiki Epitropi Ethnikis Apelephtherόseos)
whose function was to administer the large areas of rural Greece under its control. The fighting between Greeks tapered off because the Germans commenced aggressive operations against both ELAS and EDES at the same time. When the German offensive abated somewhat, General Zervas sent his EDES fighters to counterattack ELAS in the hopes of regaining ground lost in the earlier fighting. In early
January 1944
, EDES had some success against their rivals, making headway into Roumeli. ELAS went on the attack again in late
January
; despite the hindrance posed by the harsh winter weather, ELAS made progress against EDES. The Allies imposed their will onto the guerrillas on
February 4, 1944
, when both sides agreed to a cease fire. This was followed on
February 29
with the signing of a document known as the
Plaka Agreement
.
Signed at the
Plaka bridge over the river Arakhthos in a contested area of Epirus
, the agreement appeared to be a victory for ELAS.
On
March 26, 1944
, as announced by ELAS guerrilla radio, the aims of PEEA were
"to intensify the struggle against the conquerors, carrying it on by every means at our disposal within Greece at the side of our Allies; and to strive for the expulsion of the German and Bulgarian invaders, for full national liberation, for the consolidation of the independence and integrity of our country and for the annihilation of domestic Fascism and armed traitor formations."
In
April 1944
ELAS launched an attack on what remained of
5/42 Euzone Regiment
in Roumeli.
General Demetrios Psaros
, leader of the Regiment, was captured and executed. In
October 1944
, the British had into Greece only two brigades of light infantry along with a few hundred commandos. ELAS had some
50,000
troops under arms and another
20,000
in unarmed reserve (Ephedriko ELAS). EDES had approximately
10,000
men overall. Liberation proceeded apace. British troops landed in the Peloponnese on
October 3, 1944
. The Germans evacuated Athens on
October 12
; British troops entered the city the next day and proceeded to move toward Piraeus. As the line of German occupation receded north, more British forces were introduced into Greece. By the end of October, the newly designated
III British Corps
had
26,500
men, under
Lt.Gen Ronald Scobie
. The
Government of National Unity
arrived in Athens on
October 18, 1944
. Six EAM/ELAS nominees entered the government in relative junior positions and, even more significantly, ELAS, together with the much smaller EDES, agreed to place its armed forces under the command of Lt.Gen Ronald Scobie. The Goverment of National Unity, under
PM Geόrgios Papandreou
, was recognized as the legitimate government by the Allies and was ultimately backed up by British arms.
October 18, 1944. The liberation
PM G. Papandreou, raises the Greek flag on the Acropolis
Throughout
November 1944
, Papandreou and the left-wing ministers in the government were engaged in protracted negotiations over the demobilization of the guerrilla formations issue, and their replacement by a national army. Amid charges and counter-charges of lack of good faith and in a climate of mounting tension, the left-wing ministers resigned from the government on
2 December
and EAM called a general strike for
4 December
, to be preceded by a mass demonstration in
Syntagma Square, in the center of Athens, on Sunday 3 December
. Thousands of pro-EAM demonstrators converged on Syntagma Square, and, at the height of the demonstration, panic-stricken police opened fire, leaving some fifteen dead and many more wounded.
December 3, 1944
The shooting provoked attacks by ELAS on police stations and within a few days ELAS and British troops were locked in bloody street fighting. By
December 5
, ELAS was in Athens in strength, attacking police stations and government buildings; British troops were attacked and were forced to return fire.
British Tanks in the center of Athens
British PM
Winston Churchill
, made the impulsive decision to fly with Anthony Eden to Athens on
Christmas Eve 1944
in an effort to negotiate a settlement. Not even Churchill's great prestige could effect a deal but he was not aware of the pressing need to establish a regency and, on his return to London, pressured King George to leave Greece & to appoint
Archbishop Damascenos
as regent.
Churchill in Athens, December 25, 1944
In
early January
, Papandreou was replaced as prime minister by the seemingly more conciliatory
General Nichόlaos Plastiras
. The insurgency was essentially supressed by military means, in which British control of the air was vital. A ceasefire, negotiated on
11 January 1945
, was followed by a political settlement at
Varkiza on 12 February
. Given the bitterness of the December conflict, the terms imposed on the left were not as oppressive as might have been expected. ELAS had to give up its arms but EAM and the KKE remained legal organizations and the government undertook to purge the administration, security battalions, and police of collaborationist elements and to hold a plebiscite on the monarchy, to be followed by elections.
General Saraphis (ELAS), General Scobie, Napoleon Zervas
The peace that appeared to have been secured by the Varkiza agreement proved, however, to be illusory. A succession of weal governments proved incapable of holding in check the anti-communist backlash that followed the December 1944 insurgency. Moreover, with the KKE itself vacillating between a policy of seeking power, or a share of it, through constitutional means, and preparing for further armed conflict, the country slithered towards chaos.
The liberation of the country from Axis occupation proved to be the prelude to a bitterly fought civil war (1946-9) which was to set back the process of post-war reconstruction for a further five years.
By
early 1946
, the clashes between the army & the communist guerilla forces had been generalized. Infiltration and sniping tactics accompanied assaults by company-sized units, into every town or city in Greece.
DSE, Demokratikοs Stratοs Elladas-Greek Democratic Army
, the continuation of ELAS, appeared to have many mortars & artillery guns and enough ammunition for them to use them at will. A DSE division, under
General Bakindzis & Markos Vaphiades
, had deployed in and around the city of Athens. In the northern countryside,
General Saraphis
with his forces attacked the villages & the small Greek provincial towns. By the
fall of 1946
larger groups of communist guerrillas were operating in Greece, mainly in the mountainous areas of
Macedonia and Epirus
with borders on the
communist satellite countries.
OPERATION TORCH, THE FINAL BLOW ON THE COMMUNIST FORCES (August 2-30, 1949)
The Order of Battle:
-GREEK ARMY
-I, II, VIII, IX, X, XI, XV Infantry Divisions
-III Commando Division
-Two independent Infantry Brigades
-Fourteen light Infantry Regiments
-150 mountain & field artillery guns
-200 Tanks & Armored Vehicles
-100 Airplanes (51 Helldivers).
C-i-C of the Greek Army, was
Marshal Alexandros Papagos
Head of the Operation, was
Lieutenant General Thrasyvoulos Tsakalοtos, CO of the A'Corps (CO of the III Hellenic Mountain Brigade in the Middle East)
Total Force: 150,000 men.
-GREEK DEMOCRATIC ARMY/Demokratikοs Stratοs Elladas or DSE
The colours of the DSE
-VIII Democratic Division-including the
107th Brigade
, formed by Yugoslav communist volunteers (25%) & women (30%)
-108th Brigade
-IX Democratic Brigade
-Independent Infantry Battalion
-Independent Engineers Battalion
Total Force: 5-10,000 men & women
C-i-C of the Democratic Army was
General Markos Vaphiades
or Markos
Political leader of the KKE was its general secretary
Nikos Zachariades
On
August 2, 1949, Operation TORCH/Pyrsοs
commenced. By
August 10
, A' Corps had started a generalized attack on the mountain area of
Grammos-Vitsi
with considerable air and artillery support (TORCH A, 2-8 August 1949). In spite of the overwhelming superiority of fire, the DSE held its positions grudgingly (two Communist Divisions, 16 guns, two 120mm mortar tubes); On
August 8th
, elements of the A'Corps managed to step on the guerilla strongholds
height 1425, "Tamburi", height 1356
. On
August 10th
, operation TORCH B' begins (10-16th August 1949). II, IX, X, XI, XV Infantry Divisions, III Commando Division, 22nd Infantry Brigade, 12th Light Infantry Rgt., six National-Guard Btns, supported by four field artillery rgts, three heavy artillery squadrons, four mountain artillery squadrons, II & IX Armored Cavalry rgts, XI Armored Troop, attack on the guerilla positions on mount Vitsi (Greek-Yugoslav border). At
06:30
the 22nd Infantry Brigade attacks on the Communist forces & by noon, manages to capture the communist strongholds
height 1585 & "Polenata"
. Immediately, XI Division & E' Commando Squadron follows & by the morning of the next day, the Communist forces on Vitsi are surrounded by the government forces. During the night, the entire III Commando Division, launches a surprise attack on the positions held by the Communist forces. A hand-to-hand combat begins. The communists resist. On August
14th
, the DSE counter-attacked with modest success. But the heavy toll exacted by the supporting arms was decisive. By
August 16
, the 7 or 10,000 defenders of Vitsi were pushed out of Greece into
Albania
. From
August 19-22
, elements of the C Corps assaulted the 107th DSE brigade discovered in the mount Beles range. The Brigade's CO,
Kapetan Yannoulis
(i.e. Kapetan is Captain, meaning leader or chief), was tried & executed on sight by his comrades, following his defeat.
Kapetan Yannoulis
TORCH C
began on
August 24
. Four Greek Army divisions (I,VIII ,IX ,XV), 77th Indpendent Brigade, III Commando Division & four light infantry regiments (8th,15th, 24th & 40th), supported by 51 newly arrived Helldiver aircrafts, moved against the Grammos complex. Progress was slow but steady.
On the
27th of August
, the Army seized
Mount Grammos
itself and DSE morale and resistance collapsed. Although the DSE continued to fight from several small pockets, by
August 30
the Greek Army was firmly in control of Grammos-Vitsi. Almost
8,000
communist insurgents escaped into Albania. Zachariades attempted to rally them and keep their formations together, but to no avail. The Albanian government, viewing the DSE as the defeated army it was, began in September to disarm and detain any armed Greeks it found. On
October 16, 1949
, the KKE announced that the DSE had agreed to "cease-fire" in order to prevent the complete annihilation of Greece. The Greek Civil War had ended.
Greek Army had
16,753
men killed in the 3-year civil war,
4,527
MIAs. The civilian population suffered too:
250-300,000
men, women & children were forced to leave their homes.
4,289
civilians executed by Communists.
DSE had
38,000
rebels killed.
5,000
were executed, both sides.
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 3:59 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Fri May 13, 2005 6:49 pm
GREEK CIVIL WAR: Chronological table
Communist guerillas captured
Night of 30-31 March, 1946:
33 communist guerillas under
Ypsilantis
enter the town of Litochoron (N.Greece) & attack the local Gendarmerie . In the short battle that followed the infiltration, 13 Gendarmes were killed. This was the first armed confrontation of the civil war
June, 1946:
65 right-wing rebels killed in communist attack on their camp. Communist armed bands attack the Gendarmerie stations of 6 Thessalian villages.
July 5, 1946:
The first clash between the communists & the Army takes place in Kilkis, Macedonia: An armed guerilla band assaults an Infantry company stationed there. 40 soldiers enter the ranks of DSE (Greek Democratic Army).
Early August, 1946:
Communist assaults on various army units in N.Greece. At the town of Grevena, two Gendarmerie stations are hit simoutaneously.
30 August, 1946:
Armed communist bands attack a mechanized column moving from Athens to Larissa. At night of the same day, guerillas enter the city of Larissa & spread thousands of propaganda brochures.
September 1946:
Armed rebel bands attack & destroy an infantry company stationed at Kotyli (Greek-Yugoslav border). Three successful assaults on various army units follow. After the successful (for the communists) battle of Deskate, the entire Kastoria prefecture (N.W. Greece, Greek-Yugoslav border), is under the communist control. By October, the communists control the mountain area of Grammos-Vitsi.
26-30, September 1946:
The first serious attempt of the Greek armed forces to suppress the communist revolt. The attack against the Grammos complex is unsuccessful.
November 1946-February 1947:
Rumeli region:
28 rebel assaults on Gendarmerie stations & army units of Thessaly. Four counter-attacks are attempted by the army. The communists resist obstinate.
Epirus region:
7 rebel assaults on 16 villages & 12 Gendarmerie stations.
Peloponnese region:
From 12-16 February, rebel bands attack on the government prison at Sparta. 176 communists face life enprisonment or death penalty, are liberated.
May-July 1947:
In May 1947, operation
Terminous
starts. The first serious confrontation between government & communist forces takes place in Epirus. The rebels resist.
December 23, 1947:
The communists form the
Democratic government of the mountain (Demokratiki kyvernisi tou vounou)
, a communist regim whose function was to administer the areas of Greece under the rebel control. Thus, Greece in 1947 has two governments.
December 24-January 5, 1948:
The battle of Konitsa begins. 3 infantry battalions & 5 gendarmerie battalions clash with 2 DSE brigades & 4 DSE battalions. 12,000 men & women on both sides fight for the control of the town of Konitsa (Greek-Albanian border). After a ferocious battle & under airforce raids, the communist forces withdraw the front. This marks the first serious victory of the government forces.
February 1948:
KKE central committe approves its general secretary (Nikos Zachariades) suggestion that
.."from now on, our forces must leave behind the guerilla & infiltration tactics & fight the monarchofasistes (i.e. pro-monarchy fascists) in regular army tacticts.."
. A serious debate starts between Zachariades & Markos Vaphiades (DSE general). Markos argues that
..."our troops are not well trained for frontal battles against tactical units.."
. Finally Markos obeys. For many Greek historians, this is the beginning of the end of the communist revolt in Greece.
February 6-7, 1948:
Rebel bands, attack on the Gendarmerie station at mount Parnes, 20 km/12 miles away from Athens. 9 gendarmes are killed, large quantities of rifles & ammunition captured.
February 9-10, 1948:
Rebel bands under Nikos Triantaphyllou, infiltrate Salonika & clash with army & police units. Communist artillery shells the city. This is the first communist assault against a big city. A report issued by the A' Corps HQ describes:
The guns used (3 or 4) were German 75mm caliber. The rebels fired 40 shells, from a distance of approximately 3-3,5 Km/1.8-2 miles
The front pages of three Salonika newspapers after the incident
February 23, 1948:
A force of 200 communists infiltrates the city of Gythion, Mani & attacks on the government prison. 23 rebels are liberated. Dozens of gendarmes & prison guards are killed.
The battle of Chalandritsa (Peloponnese), July 5th 1948:
One DSE division (III) & two independent brigades attack on a gendarmerie platoon operating in the area. The 618 infantry battalion arrives to aid the gendarmes. From a total force of 68 gendarmes, only 7 survived. The communist losses accounted for 3 dead, 7 wounded.
The first battle of Grammos, operation "Coronis/Crown" (june 14, 1948-August 21, 1948):
6 army divisions (I, II, VIII, IX, XV-60,000 men) under lt.gen. Tsakalotos, clash with 8 DSE brigades (107th, 14th, Democratic Youth Brigade, 16th, 102nd, 103rd, 105th, 123rd-8,600 men & women) under Markos, on Grammos. After 40 days of hand to hand combat, Markos does the unthinkable: Concentrates his forces & attacks on the center of the deployed government forces. Thus, a gap is created. The rebels advance through it, towards mount Vitsi & escape. Greek army had 6,740 dead & wounded, the communists had 1,200 dead & wounded.
September 9-10, 1948:
The battle of Vitsi commences. One army division (XV) & three brigades (3rd, 22nd, 53rd) clash with 9,000 rebels. On september 10th, the rebels counter-attack on the government forces. The 22nd Infantry Brigade is cought by surprise & is literaly annihilated. 78 infantry men were arrested, tried & putbefore the firing squad. This is the biggest communist victory in the civil war.
August 28-September 16, 1948:
The battle of Mourgana (Epirus). One army division (VIII), one brigade (35th), one armored cavalry troop & four independent battalions attack on four DSE battalions. DSE withdraws the battlefield after having suffered huge losses.
December 5-January 30, 1949: Operation "Dove/Peristera". The battle of Peloponnese
One greek army division (IX), fourteen infantry battalions, three gendarmerie battalions, four commando squadrons, one armored cavalry regiment, one field artillery regiment, one mountain artillery section, one engineers company (approx. 40,000 men), commence a generalized attack on the rebel forces stationed in the entire Peloponnese region. By the end of January '49, the entire communist army in the Peloponnese is crashed. 3,500 rebels killed, 4,000 captured.
December 11-12, 1948:
The battle for the capturing of Karditsa (a town of 40,000 in Thessaly). Two DSE divisions (I, II) & the DSE cavalry brigade, attack on the town of Karditsa. After inflicting huge losses on the local gendarmerie force, the communists withdrew with 3 artillery guns (war spoils).
December 15-30, 1948:
X DSE division (under kapetan Gousias) attacks on the towns of Veroea, Edessa & Aridaea in N.Greece. The division suffered many losses & withdrew to Vitsi.
January 11, 1949:
X DSE division, after regrouping & under new CO (kapetan Vlantas), attacks on the town of Naousa (N.Greece). After a 2-day fight & with minimum losses, the town was captured. The division withdrew two days later.
January 20-22, 1949: The Capture of the town of Karpenesion (Rumeli)
Two DSE divisions (I,II), two independent battalions & two independent companies, attacked & after a 2-day battle, captured & held the mountain town of Karpenesion for 18 days. On [b]January 29th
, one Greek army division (XV), two commando squadrons (A',B') & the 39th infantry regiment, commence a counter-offensive to recapture of the town. After a ferocious battle, the government forces retake Karpenesion, inflicting enormous losses on the rebels (one DSE battalion had all its men killed).
February 11-13, 1949: The battle of Phlorina (N.Greece):
Four DSE brigades (14th, 103rd, 18th, 107th), men of the DSE officers academy, three saboteur companies, two tank-destroyer companies, one transportation battalion, one medics company & one signals company attack on the government forces (II infantry division, Gendarmerie HQ & commando companies) stationed in the town of Phlorina. After a 2-day battle, the DSE forces withdrew the field leaving behind 713 dead. 350 rebels were captured. The government forces had 44 KIA, 284 wounded, 35 MIAs.
April 1-30, 1949: The second battle of Grammos:
DSE forces (16th, 108th, 103rd brigade), clash with three greek army divisions (VIII, IX, XVI) & two brigades (77th, 45th). After huge losses on both sides, the battle turns in favor of the communists.
May 1-June 21, 1949: Operation "Rocket/Pyravlos". The battle for the control of central Greece
Government forces (70,000 men) under lt.gen. Tsakalotos, commence a generalized attack on the rebel forces stationed in Roumeli & Thessaly (two DSE divisions, DSE army academy brigade) under Koliyannis. The battle is victorious for the government forces. The CO of the II DSE division kapetan Diamantees is killed. I DSE division, manages to escape & through the mountains of Olympus, Hasia, Pieria & Smolikas, reaches Grammos. On
July 12, 1949
, KKE central committed announces that:
..."our democratic forces in central Greece, are no more.."
. The last DSE forces now are gathered in the mountain area of Grammos-Vitsi.
NOTE:
In my previous post i've made a mistake. The numbers regarding the civilian population that was deported due to the rebel assaults on the towns, the conscription by force & the executions were (according to official reports):
January 1947: 19,000
May 1947: 65,000
September 1947: 238,000
November 1947: 500,000
March 1948: 600,000
May 1949: 684,000
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 4:12 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Jun 13, 2005 9:44 am
A Brief History of the Signals Corps (Diavivases)
The Signals Corps was formed in the beginning (1910) as an agency (Yperesia) of the
Corps of Engineers
(together with the Transportation/Metagogikόn agency of the Engineers). Its duty was to act as a link between the various army elements (Telegraphist Company of the Engineers Corps/Lόchos Telegraphetόn Mechanikou).
Optical Telegraph of the Telegraphist Company in the 2nd Balkan War (1913)
In 1913, immediately after the Balkan Wars, two independent Signal Regiments appear. Between 1926-1935, the three Divisions (II, III, IV) of the A'Corps appear having one Signal Btn each. In 1946, Signals became the fifth
Arm
(Infantry, Artillery, Armor, Engineers, Signals) of the Hellenic Army.
A telegraphist in the Albanian front (1940)
Students of the Officers School of Signals (formed in 1949), in 1966
The insignia shown above, is worn by Signals Officers on blue-colour collar patches. The distinct branch-colour of the Signals Corps, is blue (as a rememberance of the sky, used by the first flying telegraphists, the doves)
The shield of the Signals Corps
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 4:16 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Jun 13, 2005 10:17 am
A brief History of the Technical Corps (Technikόn)
Technical Corps appears for the first time as an independent Corps in
1946
under the name
Army Technical Agency Corps/Sόma Technikόn Yperesiόn Stratou
. Since then, each Corps of the Army had its own technical agency (Artillery technical agency/technikee yperesia pyrovolikou, Engineers technical agency/technikee yperesia mechanikou). In 1947, the Technical Directorate of the HAGS (Hellenic Army General Staff) is formed & the Corps took its name used today (Technical Corps/Sόma Technikόn). The Technical Corps Battalion today appears under the name
Base/Vasis
& the TC Company under the name
Maintenance Company/Lόchos Syntereeseos
or
Repair Company/Lόchos Episkevόn
The insignia shown above, worn by the officers of the Technical Corps on red-blue-red collar patches. It symbolizes the technical support given to the Artillery (guns), the Engineers (gear wheel) & to the various electronic devices used by the Army (lightning)
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Jun 13, 2005 11:00 am
A brief History of the Ordnance Corps (Sόma Ylikou Polemou)
The Ordnance Corps appears for the first time in
1866
as
Artillery Ordnance Authority/Ephoria Ylikou Polemou Pyrovolikou
. In
1880
appear for the first time, independent
Ordnance Supply Companies
. In
1900
the
Directorate of the Ordance Corps
is formed, with one
Ordnance General Warehouse (i.e. Btn)/Genikee Apotheke Ylikou
. In early
January 1945
, the Ordnance Corps is formed & its first unit was the
651 Ordnance Base(i.e. Btn)/651 Vasis Ylikou Polemou.
In
April 1945
, three independent Ordnance Brigades are formed (
3rd, 21st, 22nd Ordnance Brigade/Taxiarchia Ylikou Polemou
).
The insignia shown above (crossed spears, three on the left-three on the right with ancient Greek helmet on the center), is the insignia worn by the Officers of the Ordnance Corps on blue-red-blue collar patches.
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Jun 13, 2005 2:09 pm
A brief History of the Finance Corps (Sόma Economikόn)
The insignia shown above, is the one worn by the Finance Officers on orange collar-patches. The sword symbolizes the fact that is the only Corps of the Army formed almost exclusively by officers. The pen symbolizes the budgetary assistance & the scientific mission of the Corps. The working-bee stands for the non-interrupted operation of the Corps
The Finance Corps is the first Corps of the Hellenic Army, formed in
1828
. In
1834
is renamed to
Military Logistics Corps/Sόma Genikou Logisteriou
. In
1914
is disbanded & its mission is conducted by the newly formed
Logistics Corps/Sόma Epimeleteeas
. In
1970
the
Finance Corps
is reformed, under the Finance Directorate of the HAGS.
Collar patches of the Finance Officers. Left: Brigadier-General collar-patch. Middle: Field & Subaltern Officer collar patch (the complex of the bee, the sword & the pen surrounded by laurel leaves). Right: Finance controller/Economikόs Elengtees collar-patch (the lit torch), an independent branch of the Finance Corps. The two patches below are the ones worn on the battle dress by Finance officers (left) & Finance Controller Officers (right)
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Jun 13, 2005 2:47 pm
A brief History of the Supply & Transportation Corps/Sόma Ephodiasmou-Metaphorόn
This Corps appeared for the first time in
1897
as an agency of the
Engineers Corps
under the name
Yperesia Metagogikou Mechanikou/Transportation Agency of the Engineers
. In
1929
the
Transportation Corps/Sόma Metagogikόn
is formed as an independent Corps under the
B' Branch (Supply & Transportation) of HAGS
. In
1941
the
Automobile Corps/Sόma Aphtokineeton
, the
Transportation Corps
& the
Supply Corps/Sόma Ephodiasmou
(units in exile operating in the Middle East) unite to form the
Supply & Transportation Corps
.
The insignia shown above, is worn by the Officers of the Corps on yellow-green-yellow collar patches. The wheat stalk stands for the supply & the wings stand for the airborne supply operations conducted by the corps (865 TENEF-Tagma Enaeriou Ephodiasmou/Airborne Supply Btn)
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Jun 13, 2005 3:27 pm
A brief History of the Army Aviation Corps/Aeroporia Stratou
Army Aviation is the sixth & newest
Arm
(Arms in the Greek Military terminology are the Army elements that participate directly to battle): Infantry, Artillery, Armor, Engineers, Signals, Army Aviation.
Army Aviation as an independent corps, appeared in
1915
when the
Army Aviation Agency/Aeroporikee Yperesia Stratou
is formed at
Palaeon Phaleron
outside Athens. In
1919
the
Army Aviation Agency Directorate/Diephthynsis Aeroporikes Yperesias Stratou
of the Army HQ is formed. In
1924
, Army Aviation is equipped with the
Dehavilland-4 , Dehavilland-9 & Sopwith Camel
planes. In
1960
Army Aviation appears equipped with the newly arrived
OH-13H (Bell 47G)
helicopter.
In
1961
this agency is named to
Army Aviation/Aeroporia Stratou
& the
Army Aviation Directorate/Diephthynsis Aeroporias Stratou
of the HAGS is formed. Army Aviation is equipped with the
L-21B Piper
Since
1997, 1 TAXAS-Taxiarchia Aeroporias Stratou/Army Aviation Brigade is equipped with the AH-64A Apache Helicopter (24)
.
The insignia worn by the Army Aviation Officers, is a helicopter surrounded by laurel leaves, on dark red collar patches. Army Aviation Officers & enlisted personnel wear
dark red
berets.
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 4:26 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Jun 14, 2005 10:55 am
A brief History of the Medical Corps (Sόma Hygionomikόn)
Medical Corps was founded in
1822
according to the act issued by the first revolutionary parliament of the revolted Greeks (A' Epidaurus National Assembly). The man who founded the first Military Hospital in Greece, was the German surgeon
Heinrich Treiber
, the founder of the first Military Pharmacist Warehouse (Stratiotikee Pharmakapotheke), also, in
1828
. First CO of the Military Hospital of Naphplion (first capital of liberated Greece) was the German
Adolf Mann (1830)
& the first director of the Military Vaterinary Service/Stratiotikee Kteniatrikee Yperesia was the Bavarian
Georg Horsch
. In
1880
the
Military Medical Service/Stratiotikee Hygionomike Yperesia
is formed. In
1897
this agency is reformed under the advices of the French (member of the French military mission to Greece),
Dr. Arnaud Odilot
. Thus, in
1909
, every major Army unit has an organic Medical Company/Lόchos Hygionomikou. In
1914
, after the Balkan Wars, the
Military Pharmacist Corps/Sόma Stratikόn Pharmakopiόn
is formed & in
1917
, each Army Corps has one organic Medical Btn/Tagma Hygionomikou. In
November 1917
, the
Military Veterinary Service/Yperesia Stratiotikόn Kteniatron
is formed under the
Medical Directorate/Diephthynsis Hygionomikou
of the Army HQ. In
1937
, the
Military Dentist Corps/Sόma Stratiotikόn Odontiatron
is formed. In
1946
the Nurse Corps/Sόma Nosokόmon is formed & in
1969
, the Dentist, Pharmacist, Veterinary & Nurse Corps unite with the Military Medical Service to form the Medical Corps. Today, Medical Corps operates three major Military Hospitals (equivalent to Medical Brigade each):
401 GSNA (Athens General Military Hospital), 414 SNEN (Special Diseases Military Hospital), 417 NIMTS (Military Medical Institution)
, four smaller hospitals (equivalent to Medical Btn each):
406 SNI/Military Medical Hospital (Ioannina), 411 SNT/Military Medical Hospital (Tripolis), 412 SNX/Military Medical Hospital (Xanthi), 424 SNET/MASH (Thessaloniki/Salonika)
& the
441 AVYY (Medical Ordnance Base-i.e Btn)
.
The insignia shown above, are worn by Officers of the Medical Corps on distinct colour-branch collar patches. From left to right: Medical, Dentist Officer (A staff, with a snake curled around it, surrounded by laurel leaves, on purple colour patch), Veterinary Officer (A staff, with a snake curled around it, surrounded by laurel leaves, on pink colour patch), Pharmacist Officer (a staff, with a snake curled around it, surrounded by laurel leaves, on green-colour collar patch), Nurse Officer (the mortar and pestle on purple colour patch), Medical Finance Controller/Hygionomikόs Elengtes (a staff, with a snake curled around it, without the laurel leaves, on green-purple collar patch).
The patches shown below, are the ones worn by Brigadier Generals (Medical-Dentist, Veterinary, Pharmacist)
NOTE:
Medical Corps has special ranks for its Officers; 2nd Lt-
Anthypiatros (Med), Anthypokteniatros (Vet), Anthypopharmakopios (Pharm)
, 1st Lt-
Ypiatros (Med), Ypokteniatros (Vet), Ypopharmakopios (Pharm)
, Cpt-
Iatros (Med-lit. Doctor), Kteniatros (Vet-lit. Veterinarian), Pharmakopios (Pharm-lit. Pharmacist)
, Maj-
Epiatros (Med), Epikteniatros (Vet), Epipharmakopios (Pharm)
, Lt.Col-
Archiatros (lit. Chief Doctor for Med), Archikteniatros (Chief Veterinarian for Vet), Archipharmakopios (Chief Pharmacist for Pharm)
, Col-
Genikos Archiatros (lit. General Chief Doctor), Genikos Archiakteniatros (lit. General Chief Veterinarian), Genikos Archipharmakopios (General Chief Pharmacist)
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Jun 14, 2005 12:48 pm
A brief History of the Postal Corps (Sόma Tachydromikόn)
Army Postal Agency/Tachydromikee Yperesia Stratou
formed in
1949
& initially its administrative staff was Career Officers. In
1969
, the Postal Corps was formed. Today, every Officer of the Corps is transfered from another Corps (70-80% of the Postal Officers come from the Engineers). Postal Officers, can reach the Colonel's rank.
The insignia worn by the Postal Officers: The herald's horn on green-brown collar patch. The second patch from the left, shown on the picture above, is the one worn on the battle dress.
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Jun 14, 2005 1:21 pm
A brief History of the Judicial Corps (Sόma Dikastikόn)
The Judicial Corps, is a
joint corps
of the Armed forces. It's officers belong to either the Army, Navy or Air-Force. Judicial Officers wear dark green uniforms & on the rank insignia worn by the Field & General officers, the flaming grenade is replaced by the Hellenic National Defence General Staff crest
Judicial Corps was formed from the beginning of its existence as joint corps, under the act issued on
April 28th 1880
(General Judicial Agency/Genikee Dikastikee Yperesia).
The insignia shown above, is worn by the Judicial Officers on raspberry-colour collar patches
NOTES:
Judicial Corps has special ranks for the officers in its service:
2nd Lt-Deputy Judicial Councillor C' Class
1st Lt-Deputy Judicial Councillor B' Class
Cpt-Deputy Judicial Councillor A' Class
Maj-Judicial Councillor C' Class
Lt.Col-Judicial Councillor B' Class
Col-Judicial Councillor A' Class
Brig.Gen-Revision Court Councillor C' Class
Maj.Gen-Revision Court Councillor B' Class
Lt.Gen-Revision Court Councillor A' Class
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Wed Jun 15, 2005 12:58 pm
A brief History of the Religious Corps (Sόma Threskephtikόn)
The first Greek military-oriented chaplains appeared during the Greek revolution of 1821-1830, with the act issued by the A' Epidaurus National Assembly of the revolted Greeks in 1822. Since
1969
, Religious Corps is the second joint corps of the Armed Forces. Religious Corps officers, wear the traditional soutane of the Greek Orthodox clergy (in green-grey or grey colour instead of the traditional black though). The Officer's rank insignia is worn on the stiff collar of the soutane. Religious Corps rank insignia have the HNDGS crest (field & general officers) instead of the flaming grenade, too. Head of the RC is the
B' Deputy Chief
of the HNDGS.
Father (Cpt-RC) Antόnios Chrysόpoulos
is the military chaplain of the Greek RRF (rapid reaction force) & a fully trained commando parachutist. He wears the Greek Parachutist wings on his soutane. Today, RC has 44 military chaplains in its service. Religious Corps does not have distinct branch colour.
Last edited by valtrex on Wed Dec 07, 2005 4:30 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Wed Jun 15, 2005 1:39 pm
A brief History of the Conscription Corps (Sόma Stratologias)
Since
January 1, 1880
in Greece there is an obligatory military service for every able male (from January 1st of his 20th year). So, the Armed Forces needed a corps that could organize the registration of males for a military service. Thus, the
Conscription Corps
is formed in
1914
. Since
June 8, 1989
, the Conscription Corps is the third joint corps of the Armed Forces. Its officers wear dark-green uniforms & come from either the Army, the Navy or the Air-Force. Conscription Corps officers wear the same rank insignia of the Judicial & Religious Corps.
The insignia shown above, is worn by the officers of the Conscription Corps on light blue (sky-blue) collar patches. The sword stands for the fact that the Corps is formed entirely of officers. The anchor stands for the Navy, the eagle stands for the Air-Force & the flaming grenade stands for the Army. This complex is crossed by two pens that stand for the scientific & secretarial mission of the Corps, surrounded by laurel leaves
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Wed Jun 15, 2005 2:23 pm
A brief history of the Research & Informatics Corps (Sόma Erevnas kai Plerophorikees)
The R&I Corps is the newest corps of the Army. It was established in
1998
, aiming at the exploitation of modern technologies in the Army, so that, through them, power multipliers, strategic advantage and possibility of dominance over the upcoming digital battle field, to be created. Towards this purpose, R&IC, was manned by highly educated, in the technical field, officers.
The insignia shown above is worn by the R&I Corps officers on grey-colour collar patches. The electron stands for the digital technology, the lightning bolt for the communication & informatics. The sword stands for the exploitation of the digital technology in the Army
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Wed Jun 15, 2005 2:41 pm
A brief History of the Geodetics Corps (Geographikee Yperesia Stratou/Hellenic Military Geographical Service or GYS)
In
August of 1889
, the Geodetic Mission was established. Its CO was an Austrian Military Officer
Lieutenant Colonel Heinrich Hartl
and its purpose was to compile the "Topographic and Cadastral Map of the Country. The Geodetic Mission which included Greek officers of the Corps of Engineers in
1891
was renamed "Geodetic Section".
After the departure of the Austrian Mission the " Geodetic Section" was renamed to "Cartographic Military Service". GYS acquired its present name and it's new regulation according the legislature of
February 2, 1926
. During the Second World War all of GYS archive and equipment were destroyed. Today GYS produces, all necessary cartographic materials needed for the Hellenic armed forces, but also a variety of other products for the development of the country and needs of the general public
The insignia shown above is worn by the Geodetics Corps on brown-coral light-brown collar patches
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Fri Jun 17, 2005 7:48 am
Auxiliary Corps
A brief History of the Quastermasters Corps (Sόma Phrontistόn)
According to the legislature
219/1996
of the Ministry of Defence,
"...March 1, 2000, will mark the establishment of an independent service support branch of the Hellenic Army, the Quartermasters Corps...
. Since 1996, QM was an auxiliary branch of (mostly) the Finance Corps. QM has one peculiar characteristic: The Officers in its service, wear the working-bee (the same one worn by the Finance officers, without the pen, the sword & the laurel leaves) on the
distinct branch-colour collar patch of their specialty
(for instance, the bee on green patch for Cavalry QM, the bee on black patch for Artillery QM etc.-Cavalry QM, Artillery QM, Infantry QM, Engineers QM, Signals QM & Technical QM).
A brief History of the Chief-Technicians Corps (Sόma Architechnitόn)
March 1, 2000 is the birthday of the second auxiliary corps of the Army, the Chief-Tecnicians Corps. Chief-Technician is the most highly skilled of the technical staff. As the supervisor of all technicians, the Chief Technician normally does not work in the field, but may be required to do so when complex problems arise. They wear the Technical Corps branch insignia (without the laurel leaves) on
the distinct branch colour collar patch of their specialty
(Specialties: Infantry CT, Cavalry CT, Artillery CT, Engineers CT, Signals CT, Technical CT, Supply & Transportation CT, Ordnance CT, Medical & Vaterinary Ordnance CT, Ordnance Explosives Disposal CT).
PS: I've asked a friend of mine, a Finance Officer, the correct translation of the Greek
Economikόs Elengtees
& he replied that these officers are
Finance Registers
. So, Finance registers for Finance Corps (instead of Finance controllers) & Medical Finance Registers for Medical Corps (instead of Medical Finance Controllers).
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Fri Jun 17, 2005 10:33 am
The Army Secretaries Corps-Sόma Stratiotikόn Grammateon
It was established in
1996
. 70-80% of the officers in its service, are women.
The crossed pens surrounded with laurel leaves, as shown above, is the branch insignia of the ASC worn on orange-brown branch-colour collar patch
The Judicial Secretaries Corps-Sόma Dikastikόn Grammateon
It's a joint corps of the Armed Forces, under the HNDGS (Judicial Secretaries Directorate of the Hellenic National Defence General Staff). Its Director holds the Colonel's (JSC) rank. 70-80% of its personnel are women volunteer NCOs.
The scales of justice, and the crossed pens on raspberry-colour collar patches is the branch insignia of this corps
.
The Army Interpreters Corps-Sόma Stratiotikόn Diermineon
70-80% of its personnel are women professional conference interpreters (volunteer NCOs).
Two overlapping rings (one red, one blue, like the ones found on the olympic flag), on orange-brown branch-colour collar patches, is the branch insignia worn by the AIC officers
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Fri Jun 17, 2005 12:05 pm
A brief summary of the Hellenic Army insignia of branch:
1-Arms (Hόplon/Hόpla in plural
, army elements that participate directly to battle or provide combat support):
Infantry-Pezikόn
Two crossed rifles surrounded by laurel leaves on red branch-colour collar patches
Armored Cavalry-Ippikόn Tethorakismena
Two cavalry sabres surrounded by laurel leaves on green branch-colour collar patches
Artillery-Pyrovolikόn
Engineers-Mechanikόn
Engineers distinct colour branch is the pink of the amaranth flower
Signals-Diavivases
Signals distinct colour branch is blue
Army Aviation-Aeroporia Stratou
The helicopter surrounded by laurel leaves on dark red branch colour patch
2-Corps (Sόma/Sόmata in plural
, army elements that provide logistic support):
Technical-Technikόn
Ordnance-Ylikou Polemou
Finance (or Audit)-Economikόn
The working-bee, the crossed pen & sword on orange branch colour collar patches. The lit torch on orange for Finance registers
Supply & Transportation-Ephodiasmou Metaphorόn
the wheat stalk & the wings surrounded by laurel leaves on yellow-green-yellow branch colour collar patches
Medical-Hygionomikόn
Purple colour for Medical-Dentist-Nurse, pink for veterinary, green for pharmacist. The stalk and the snake without laurel leaves on green-purple
branch colour collar patches for Medical registers & Medical administratives. The mortar & pestle for nurse.
Postal-Tachydromikόn
Research & Informatics-Erevnas kai Plerophorikees
The complex of the sword the ligtning bolt & the electron on grey branch colour collar patches
Quartermasters-Phrontistόn
The bee on specialty branch colour collar patch
Chief Technicians-Architechnitόn
The insignia shown above (without the laurel leaves) on specialty branch colour collar patch
Army Interpreters-Stratiotikόn Diermineon
Two overlapping circles (one red-one blue) on orange-brown branch colour collar patches
Army Secretaries-Stratiotikόn Grammateon
Two crossed pens surrounded by laurel leaves on orange-brown branch colour collar patches
Music-Mousikόn
The lyre on dark-blue branch colour collar patches
Geodetics-Geographikee Yperesia Stratou or GYS
Geodetics branch colour is brown-light coral-brown
3-Joint Corps (Diakladika Sόmata
, comprised of officers of the Army, Navy & Air-Force, under the authority of HNDGS-Hellenic National Defence General Staff. On the Field & General Officer rank insignia, the flamming grenade is replaced by the HNDGS crest)
Religious-Threskephtikόn
No branch insignia
Judicial-Dikastikόn
Judicial Secretaries-Dikastikόn Grammateon
The Judicial Corps branch insignia, plus crossed pens.
Conscription-Stratologikόn or Stratologias
The complex shown above on sky-blue branch-colour collar patches
Here's an example of the branch insignia (on battle dress):
First row (vertical): General Officers, Infantry, Armor, Artillery, Engineers, Signals, Army Aviation
Second row (vertical): Technical, Supply & Transportation, Ordnance, Research & Informatics, Geodetics, Finance, Finance Registers, Medical.
Third row (vertical): Nurse, Medical registers-Medical administratives, Army Interpreters, Army Secretaries, Postal, Music, Chief-Technicians, Quartermasters
Here's an example of the branch insignia:
First row (vertical): General Officers (Arms-Technical-Supply & Transp.-Ordnance-Research & Inform.-Geodetics), General Officers (Medical Doctor-Dentist-Nurse), General Officers (Vet), General Officers (Pharmacist), General Officers (Finance-Finance Registers)
Second row: Infantry, Armored Cavalry, Artillery, Engineers, Signals, Army Aviation.
Third row: Technical, Supply & Transp., Ordnance, Research & Inform, Geodetics, Finance.
Fourth row: Finance Registers, Medical (Doctor-Dentist), Medical (Vet), Medical (Pharm), Medical (Nurse), Medical (Medical Registers-Medical Administratives).
Fifth row: Army Interpreters, Army Secretaries, Postal, Music, Chief-Technicians, Quartermasters
Last edited by valtrex on Mon Jun 20, 2005 1:35 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Sun Jun 19, 2005 2:28 pm
Hellenic Navy, Naval Academy/Scholee Naphtikόn Dokimon
Navy Cadets on Parade
Navy Cadets in class
Navy Cadets in a ceremony
The current official uniform of Navy Cadets, worn by students of all branches & classes, is almost identical (with minor changes) to the original one of 1845
Naval Cadet Insignia:
From left to right, first row (starting from top, horizontally): Cadet Branch designation shoulder-board and sash insignia: Anchor (line), Propeller (engineers), worn on shoulder board & sash. Cadet year designation shoulder-board insignia: 1-freshman/protoetees, 2-sophomore/dephteroetees, 3-junior/tritoetees, 4-senior/tetartoetees, worn on shoulder board. Second row: Academy valeditorian (won numerous academic excellence awards), Class valeditorian.
Third row: Seamanship qualifications-Military skills, naval skills.
Fourth row: Cadet School & Class CO designation sleeve insignia-Line, Engineers.
Fifth row: Honorary distinctions-skilled marksman, skilled athlete, skilled fencer
Hellenic Navy, Career NCO School/Scholee Monimon Ypaxiomatikόn Naphtikou or SMYN
SMYN students in a ceremony
SMYN Student Insignia:
From left to right, first row (starting from top, horizontally):
First row: School grade 1 (valeditorian-won numerous academic excellence awards), School grade 2.
Second row: Seamanship qualifications-naval skills, military skills.
Third row: Student School CO designation sleeve insignia-Leader, Sub-leader
Fourth row: Class valeditorian, Student year designation insignia: 1-Freshman/Protoetees, 2-Senior/Dephteroetees
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Sun Jun 19, 2005 3:56 pm
Hellenic Army Academy/Stratiotikee Scholee Evelpidon
Army Academy provides the Army with Regular Officers of the
Arms
(Infantry, Armored Cavalry, Engirneers, Signals, Army Aviation), the Technical, Supply & Transportation Corps as well as the Ordnance Corps.
1910 Cadet
The CO of the 1st Cadet Btn delivers the short swords to the 1st & 2nd year students. Note that the Ceremony Uniform worn by the Cadets today, is identical (with minor changes) to the Uniform worn by the Cadets in 1910
The President of the Republic, hands over the swords to the new sworn-in Second Lieutenants
The new Second Lieutenants, deliver the Academy Colours to the School Valeditorian (4th-year Cadet)
Cadet year designation shoulder-board insignia:
1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th-year Student
Academy valeditorian I:
Chief Grade I/Archegόs Scholees. The Academy Valeditorian, always holds the rank of Master Sergeant
Academy valeditorian II:
Academy Chief Grade II/Yparchegόs Scholees. The second in academic excellence in the Academy, always holds the rank of 1st Sergeant
Class valeditorian I:
Class Chief Grade I/Archegόs Taxeos. The top student in academic excellence in each class, always holds the rank of Sergeant
.
Class valeditorian II:
Class Chief Grade II/Yparchegόs Taxeos. The second in academic excellence in each class, always holds the rank of Corporal
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Sat Jul 09, 2005 2:55 pm
A brief History of the Military Combat Support Officers School-Stratiotikee Scholee Axiomatikon Somaton or SSAS-ΣΣΑΣ
In
1926
, the
Military Medical School/Stratiotikee Iatrikee Scholee, or SIS/ΣΙΣ
is established in Athens.
SIS in 1926
The crest of SIS in 1926
In
1935
, Army HQ decides that SIS must cease providing support officers for the Army. Thus, in
1937
, the
Military School of Combat Agency Officers-Stratiotikee Scholee Axiomatikon Somaton Yperesion, or SASY/ΣΑΣΥ
is established in Athens. It provided officers for the Medical, Conscription, Finance & Automobile Corps. In
1941
with the German occupation of Greece, SASY ceases to exist.
In
1946
, a year after the liberation, SIS is established again, this time in Thessaloniki/Salonika.
SIS in 1946
In
1970
, SIS (Military Medical School) is renamed to SSAS (Military School of Combat Support Officers) & according to the law of 1970,
SSAS provides the Army with Medical, Dentist, Vaterinary, Pharmacist, Judicial, Conscription & Finance Officers...
. Today, SSAS is based in Salonika
SSAS today
and provides the Army with Medical, Veterinary, Pharmacist, Conscription & Finance Officers.
The SSAS crest. The owl stands for wisdom & the spears stand for the military nature of the school. SSAS motto is a phrase from the Aeshylus tragedy
The seven against Thebes
(written in 467 BC): Petharchia Ephpraxias Meter/Discipline is the mother of the deeds of valour
The ranking system of SSAS, is the same as the Hellenic Army Academy.
 
Back to top
CORRESPONDENT

Posts: 184
Joined: 18 Feb 2004
Medals: None
Mitoko
Guest
Post subject: 
Posted: Thu Jul 14, 2005 11:49 am
Maybe it isn't good place for this question ... but:
I look for info about modernization and development of Greece Air Force on teh 2nd halt of '1930 (mainly time 1938-41 - especially every info of buying Potez-633, MB-151 and Blenheim's and modernization and development programs in this time).
thx for every info.
Mitoko (Poland)
mtkowalewski@kaskada.gda.pl
Back to top
Guest
Mitoko
Guest
Post subject: 
Posted: Fri Jul 22, 2005 1:52 pm
thx - but I know it and unnecessary there is no info wchich I looking for
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Aug 09, 2005 2:42 pm
A Brief History of the 13th Special Operations Command (Amphibious Commandos)/13 Dioikesis Eidikon Epikheresion (Amphivioi Katadromeis)
The
13th Infantry Regiment/Syntagma Pezikou
was established in 1913, under the Law Nr85 of
November 29, 1913. 13th-27th-28th Infantry Regiment
together with the
XI Squadron of Mountain Artillery
consisted the
XI Infantry Division/Merarchia Pezikou
.
During the Greek campaign of Minor Asia (1919-1922), 13th IR took part in the battles of
Kara-Bunar (July 10, 1920) & Uzun-Kupru (July 11-12, 1920)
.
In 1935, 13th IR was renamed
65th IR
.
During the WWII, 65th IR took part in the battles of
Erseke, Gjerkova, Dobrusa (November 25, 1940-February 5, 1941) & Mali-Spandarit (February 6-April 2, 1941)
. After the capitulation of the Greek Army (April 20, 1941), 65th IR was dismantled.
On
May 22, 1988
, Hellenic Army General Staff re-established the 13th IR under a new name
13th Amphibious Commandos Regiment
. In 2001, 13th ACR was re-organized & formed a Special Forces brigade:
13th Special Operations Command/13 DEE
.
Amphibious Commandos of the 13th SOC. C'/Γ' & Z' MAK-Amphibious Commando Squadron (i.e. battalion) comprise this unit
The crest of the Amphibious Commando Squadrons
The unofficial emblem of the Amphibious Commandos
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Aug 09, 2005 5:24 pm
A Brief history of E.T.A (Eidiko Tmeema Alexiptotiston/Special Parachute-Airborne Unit)
It is considered to be the elite of the elite of the Hellenic military. It is the most highly trained, and secretive unit of the Greek Special Forces. The ETA (Special Parachute-Airborne Unit) was formed in
1959
, as a
Long Range Recon Patrol (LRRP)
type unit, and is tasked with conducting operations similar to
US LRSU (Long Range Surveillance Units)
or
British Airborne Pathfinder units
. Some of these missions include: Strategic reconnaissance, direct action raids, and sabotage missions.
Very little information about the units training, organization, or operations has been released publicly. What little is known is that it's composed of career Officers and NCO's. ETA's troops undergo some of the most extensive and grueling training within the Greek armed forces. In addition to completing training at the Special Forces' KEAP (Kentro Ekpedephseos Anorthodoxou Polemou/Unconventional Warfare Training Center), KEOAX (Kentro Ekpedephseos Orinou Agonos Chionodromon/Alpine & Mountain Warfare Training Center) and parachute courses, ETA operators have also attended the Greek Navy's MYK course, and the NATO ILRRPS (International Long Range Reconnaissance Patrol School) in Germany. ETA operators have conducted joint training exercises with similar type units from allied NATO countries,
excluding Turkey
. ETA is one of the units that comprise 13 Special Operations Command.
The ETA unofficial emblem
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Thu Aug 11, 2005 12:52 pm
A Brief history of the 1st Commando-Para Brigade/Taxiarchia Katadromon-Alexiptotiston
The 1st Infantry Regiment/Syntagma Pezikou was established in 1913. 1st-7th-34th Infantry Regiment alongside the II Artillery Squadron consisted the II Infantry Division. 1st IR took part in the battle of
Kilkis-Lachana (July 21, 1913)
in the II Balkan War. Its men contributed the most for the victorious final outcome of the battle. It was also one of the regiments that followed A' Army Corps during the Ukraine expedition of 1919*
1st IR followed up the Greek Army in its campaign to Minor Asia & in WWII. After the German occupation of Greece (April 20, 1941), 1st IR was dismantled.
In
1966
Greek General Staff decided to re-establish 1st IR as
1st Commando Regiment
.
In
1974
, during the Cyprus crisis, the entire 1st CR was moved on the island.
A' MAL
(Moira Alexiptotiston/Para Squadron i.e. battalion) left 29 men dead there.
On
Janury 1, 2003
, 1st CR was re-organized & formed the
1st Commando-Para Brigade
.
The crest of the Commando-Para Squadrons. 1st Commando-Para Brigade is composed of A' & B' MAL (Para Squadron)
Basic parachutist (5-30 jumps) pin-on metal insignia worn on Nr8 service uniform-for officers-or inspection uniform for career NCOs & enlisted personnel
Senior parachutist (31-64 jumps) pin-on metal insignia
Master parachutist (65+ jumps) pin-on metal insignia
Embroidered HALO breast patch
Pin-on metal HALO insignia
*
NOTE:
After the end of WWI, allied troops landed in southern Russia (i.e Ukraine) to support anti-Bolshevik military & political movements in the Ukraine & Crimea (February 1919). Greece sent out there its entire A' Army Corps under
Major General Constantine Nither (Maj. Gen. Iakovos Negrepontes from June 1919)
.
Maj.Gen. Constantine Nither with his staff
A' Army Corps in the Ukraine:
Infantry:
II Infantry Division-1st IR, 7th IR, 34th IR
XIII Infantry Division-2nd IR, 5/42 Euzone Regiment
Artillery:
2A Squadron of Mountain Artillery-1st & 2nd Artillery Battery
2B Squadron of Mountain Artillery-3rd & 4rth Artillery Battery
Independent Units:
4th Auxiliary Battalion
A' Telegraphist Detachment
B' Medical Conveyance Hospital
5th-6th-8th Medical Transport Section
4th Automobile Section
543 Army Aviation Flight
The Russian, Polish & Greek troops consisted the
1st Divisional Group
under
General Franchet d'Esperey
. The Russian (white russian), Polish & Greek units were the main defence line while the French were in support or reserve.
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Thu Aug 11, 2005 2:32 pm
A brief history of the Hellenic Alpine Battalion/Elliniko Tagma Chinodromon
In
December 1940
, two months after the Italian invasion, Greek Army HQ decides to form an Alpine Battalion. It sends a request to the Greek Snow Club (a private organization) to suggest a number of alpine skiing experienced personnel. This Alpine Battalion is decided to be composed of three companies. 1st Company was manned by personnel suggested by the Greek snow club (a force of 130 Officers & men) under
Captain (reservist) Emmanuel Bamieros
. 2nd & 3rd Company was decided to have a force of 200 Officers & men. Hundreds of men came urgently from Korce, experienced men who had faught on the front line. These men attended alpine skiing training course for a month.
Major Ioannis Paparrodou
, the CO of the Alpine Battalion, picked 50 men & under an experienced skier,
1st Lieutenent (reservist) Constantine Talios
who was a member of the Thessaloniki snow club, formed the 2nd Company. 3rd Company was in reserve. Most of the men of the 1st Company, were athletes & volunteers (like the Cypriot volunteer Renos Phrangoudes who was a Balkan champion in track & field) or even underaged (like the 17-year old Alexander Vouxinos). 1st Company's I/1 & II/1 platoons were sent to the
Mneema tes Grias
(beldam's grave) a 2,100 meter/7,546 feet top & put under the orders of Colonel Printzos of the 53rd Infantry Regiment, Army's most forward echelon on the front line.
Maj. Paparrodou (center), Sergeant Marinos (right), Pvt Georgios Pappas (left) who was killed on April 4th 1941, at beldam's grave
Major Ioannis Paparrodou (center) with his staff officers at the Battalion's HQ (Moschopol, Albania)
This was an "embryonic" attempt made by the Greek military to form a unit able to conduct war in Alpine conditions. Alpine Battalion lost
Pvt Georgios Pappas
& its CO
Major Ioannis Paparrodou
(he was killed in a clash with German troops on
April 15th, 1941
) during WWII.
Today, Greek Army doesn't have separate operational Alpine units. Every Special Forces (Commandos & Marines) unit undergo Alpine & Mountain Warfare training by completing training courses at the Special Forces' KEOAX (Kentro Ekpedephseos Orinou Agonos Chionodromon/Alpine & Mountain Warfare Training Center) at Mount Olympus.
 
Back to top
VISITOR

Posts: 39
Joined: 29 Jan 2004
Medals: None
ADMINISTRATOR

Posts: 339
Joined: 15 Oct 2002
Location: Warsaw Poland
Medals: None
VISITOR

Posts: 39
Joined: 29 Jan 2004
Medals: None
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Aug 22, 2005 4:13 pm
A brief History of the 13th Hellenic Squadron
13th Light Bombing Squadron/13 Moira Elaphrou Vomvardismou
was the first Squadron established in exile by the RHAF (Royal Hellenic Air Force) after the German occupation of Greece. The first combat mission of the Squadron took place in
July 14, 1941
and was an anti-submarine patrol. This was flown in Anson N56 with the crew of:
Sqn.Ldr S.Dakopoulos, F.Sgt S.Papadopoulos and Sgt P.Makris
.
Training and anti-submarine patrols continued until
November 1941
, when the Squadron was ordered to move to Mariyut near Alexandria, where in December of the same year received its first Blenheim IV aircraft. On
July 28
flying a Blenheim IV with crew
Plt Off I.Papoutsis, Lt Papadiamantopoulos and Sgt F.Saridis
, while on convoy escort duty, hit a large enemy submarine forcing it to crash-dive North of Port Said. During Greek Civil War, based in
Hassani
from November 1944 through October 1946, 13th LBS operated the Baltimore and Wellington aircrafts on general support and reconnaissance duties. In 1947, 13th LBS was dismantled.
The patch worn by the men of the 13th Light Bombing Squadron
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Aug 22, 2005 4:52 pm
A brief History of the 13th Transport Flight
The patch worn by the members of the 13th Transport Flight in Korea (1950-1953)
On
October 13, 1950
13 Transport Flight/13 Smeenos Metaphoron was established operating 9 C-47D Dakota aircrafts
On
November 11
of the same year, 13 TF took off for Korea. Following the path
Elephsis (Greece)-Cyprus-Saudi Arabia-Pakistan-India-Thailand-Indochina-Philippines-Okinawa
, its planes landed on the Hungram (K-27) Air Force base in Korea, on
December 4, 1950
.
Its mission was to carry out supply operations and mostly to evacuate the wounded personnel (21st US Marine Division) stationed at the
Koto-Ri
area. Some time later, due to the occupation of Hungram by the forces of the North, 13 TF was moved to Pusan (K-9 airfield). On
January 4, 1951
a C-47 under serial number
92617
was crashed during landing & its crew was forced to set it on fire to avoid its capturing by enemy forces. In
late January 1951
, 13 TF was moved to
Tachikawa, Japan
. On
May 26, 1951
a C-47 under serial number
92612
crashed due to bad weather conditions & lost its crew. On
December 27, 1952
, another C-47, under serial number
92632
while on a night mission, was crashed killing its crew. On
June 11, 1954
, 13 TF was ordered to move to
Κ-14 (Κimpo air base)
air field. It remained there until
May 1955
. On
May 8, 1955
the long journey to return home began & on
May 23, 1955
the remaing 5 C-47 aircrafts landed on Greek soil. Statistically speaking, 13 TF carried out
2,916 combat missions
, marked
13,777 flight hours
, carried
70,568 passengers
(
9,243
of which was wounded personnel), carried
11,104,550 lbs of ordnance
. The 5 remaing aircrafts of 13 TF were:
ZEUS 92620, HERA 92637, ARIS 92630, HERMES 92618, POSEIDON 92622
. 13 TF lost 12 men in Korea.
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Aug 22, 2005 5:25 pm
A brief History of the 354 Tactical Transport Squadron "Pegasus"/354 Moira Taktikon Metaphoron "Pegasos"
354 TTS was established in
1970
operating the
Nord N2501D Noratlas
aircraft.
On
July 1, 1982
, 354 TTS was dismantled. This Squadron carried out the suicide mission
"NIKI/VICTORY"
in 1974:
OPERATION NIKI
*
In
2004
Hellenic Air Force General Staff, decided to re-establish the heroic 354 TTS. Since
April 2005
, 354 TTS is fully operational equipped with the
C-27J Spartan
aircraft
*
Source: Mihalis Solanakis' web page
Last edited by valtrex on Tue Nov 21, 2006 3:13 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Sep 13, 2005 2:00 pm
Greek Rapid Reaction Force-Strategion Dynameon Antidrasis Enischysis Ephedreias (lit. Rapid Reaction Reinforcement Command) or SDAEE
The emblem of SDAEE. It represents an ancient Spartan shield or
hoplon
with crossed lances. SDAEE motto: E tan e epi tas (either you'll come back carrying your shield or you'll return carried on the shield dead)
SDAEE is the former
B' Army Corps
of the Army. This Corps was established in
Athens
in
August 1913
& took part in all national rallies since then. Since
2001
SDAEE is the Greek RRF, its units are fully mechanized & airborne. SDAEE today is based at
Veroia
& is composed of:
I INFANTRY DIVISION-Merarchia Pezikou (Operational Command, inactive. In case of emergency is manned by reservists)
The famous
tsaroukhi
boot of the Euzones & the bayonet is the emblem of I ID. Motto: Aera (the famous cry of the Euzones on attack, meaning "free air")
II MECHANIZED INFANTRY DIVISION-Mechanokinete Merarchia Pezikou
Goddess Athena holding a spear is the emblem of this unit. Athena was the Goddess of wisdom in ancient Greece. Motto: Est an es Perii (To the last man standing). A phrase take from the Herodotus history of the Persian wars. It was the answer of the ancient Athenians given to the Persian representatives when the Persians asked them to surrender their weapons: "We shall fight to the last man standing"
II MID Operational Units:
-33rd Mechanized Infantry Brigade-Mechanokinete Taxiarchia Pezikou
Alexander the Great is depicted on the crest of this unit. Motto: Aniketon aptetai oud'Ades (Invincible men are untouched by Death)
-34th Mechanized Infantry Brigade-Mechanokinete Taxiarchia Pezikou
A complex of a Macedonian shield (with the Macedonian sun on it) & the
Sarissa
, the 6 meter-20 feet long Macedonian spear. Motto: Aniketos E (Thou art invincible)
71st AIRBORNE BRIGADE-Aerometapheromene Taxiarchia
A complex of a hawk & crossed srears surrounded by laurel leaves. Motto: Epi pterygon anemon (Upon the wings of the wind). A phrase taken from the 103rd David's Psalm:
Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters. Who maketh the clouds his chariot. Who walketh upon the wings of the wind
Other Units:
32nd MARINE BRIGADE-Taxiarchia Pezonaphton
The ancient Greek mythical ship Argo is the emble of the Marines, which is considered to be the first ship ever used for landing operation (Jason & his crew landed on the Colchis shore to capture the golden fleece). Motto: Tharseen Khree (Courage is needed). A phrase take from Homer's Iliad. Goddess Athena encourages the Greek troops to keep lay siege to Troy:
Tharseen Khree, tach'avrion eset'amenon
(courage is needed, everything will be better tommorow)
1st ARMY AVIATION BRIGADE-Taxiarchia Aeroporia Stratou
A complex of an eagle, a propeller & a sword. Motto: Ou Thnaske zalos eleutherias (the zeal for liberty never fades). This was written on the tombstone of King Leonidas of Sparta by his countrymen
13th SPECIAL OPERATIONS COMMAND-Dioikesis Eidikon Epikheresion
The complex of the sword & the wings. Motto: O Tolmon Nika (Who dares wins)
13th SOC Operational Units:
-C/Γ & Z Amphibious Commando Squadron-Moira Amphivion Katadromon
--ETA (Special Parachute-Airborne Unit)[/b]
1st COMMANDO REGIMENT-Syntagma Katadromon
1st CR Operational Units:
-B, D/Δ, E Commando Squadrons
2nd PARA REGIMENT-Syntagma Alexiptotiston
2nd PR Operational Units:
-1st MAL (Moira Alexiptotiston-Para Squadron)
-2nd MAL
The crest of the Para Squadrons
2nd LOGISTICS BRIGADE-Taxiarchia Yposterixeos (lit. Support Brigade)
Other Independent Units:
-160 MLRS-Heavy Artillery Squadron (MVP-PEP)
-166 MLRS Squadron (MPEP)
-172 Light A/A Artillery (MEAP)
The emblem of the Artillery Squadrons. Motto: Iskhees dia tes gnoseos (Power through knowledge)
-722 Engineer Battalion-Tagma Mechanikou
The emblem of the Engineer Btn. The battering ram of the ancient Greeks. Motto: Am'epos am'ergon (To talk & act simultaneously)
-489 Signals Battalion-Tagma Diavivaseon
The emblem of the Signals Btn. Motto: Exapestele ten Peristera (Sent forth the dove). A phrase taken from Genesis 8, 10-11:
And he stayed yet other seven days. And again he sent forth the dove out of the ark
Last edited by valtrex on Tue Nov 21, 2006 3:26 pm; edited 1 time in total
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Sep 13, 2005 4:08 pm
Greek RRF (SDAEE) equipment:
-5 LSTs (Landing Ship Tank):
L-173, Chios
L-174, Samos
L-175, Ikaria
L-176, Lesvos
L-177, Rodos
Armament: 1 OTO Melara 76/62 gun, 2 twin A/A guns BOFORS 40L/70, 2 A/A guns RHEINMETALL 20mm.
Transport capabilities: 22 tanks, vehicles, jeeps or guns, 287 fully equipped amphibious landing troops, one chopper.
-4 LCUs (Landing Craft Utilities):
L-167, Ios
L-179, Paros
L-168, Sikinos
L-170, Pholegandros
-4 ACLC (Air Cushioned Landing Craft) ZUBR class (POMORNIK)
L-180, Kephallenia
L-181, Ithaki
L-182, Kerkyra
L-183, Zakynthos
Armament: 2 stabilised multiple rocket launchers, 4 Igla-1M portable air defence missile systems, 2 AK-630 30mm automatic gun mounts (six-barrel automatic gun)
Transport capabilities: Up to three medium battle tanks, 360 fully equipped amphibious landing troops.
NOTE:
LSTs, LCUs & ACLCs are named after the homonym Greek
isles
140 Oskosh M-911
46 ELVO (Hellenic Vehicle Industry) 16S31-S38 Tank Transporter
KENTAVROS (Centaur) ELVO AIFV (Armoured Infantry Fighting Vehicle)-unknown number
458 ELVO Leonidas II APC (Armoured Personnel Carrier)
240 VBL Panhard
350 M1025A2 HMMWV Hummer
520 Marder 1A3
(I'm sorry, I couldn't find any picture with Greek Marder)
32+ Apache AH-64A/D
102 UH-1H
30 NH-90
20 Chinook CH-47DG
Hellenic Air Force also provides its
15 C-130H Hercules
and the newlly arrived
C-27J Spartan
(12)
36 MLRS M-270
112 RM-70
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Sat Sep 17, 2005 3:27 pm
Greek Soldier's Oath through the Ages
Ancient Athenian Oath (while holding the arms, the City was entrusting with him and appointing him defender of the democratic institutions of Athens, the Athenian hoplite took this oath:
:
I shall not bring dishonour on my sacred arms nor will I abandon my comrade wherever I shall be stationed
I shall defend the rights of Gods and men by myself and with the help of others
I shall never bring disgrace on this our City by an act of dishonesty or cowardice.
I shall fight for the ideals and Sacred Things of the City both alone and with many.
I shall revere and obey the City's laws, and shall do my best
to incite a like reverence and respect in those above me
who are prone to annul them or set them at naught.
I shall strive increasingly to quicken the public's sense of civic duty.
Thus in all these ways I shall transmit this City, not only not less,
but greater and more beautiful than it was transmitted to us.
I shall believe in the gods of my country
I shall revere my City's sacred institutions.
Gods are my witnesses:
Agravlos, Enyalios, Aris, Zeus, Thallo, Aphxo, Hegemone
Ancient Spartans Paean (i.e. hymn) of the hoplites marching to battle:
Onwards! Sons of proud Sparta's citizens and fathers
interpose your shields with your left hand, between you and our enemies
elevate your spears with your right hand, demonstrate your boldness
do not spare your lives,
for this is not accustomed to Spartans!*
Kingdom of Greece Soldier's oath (1831-1973):
In the name of the Holy and Consubstantial and Indivisible Trinity,
I Swear to be faithful to my Country and the Constitutional King Of the Greeks,
obedience to the constitution, the Laws and the Legislation of the Nation.
Submission to my superiors,
to perform their commands promptly and without contradiction,
to defend with faith and devotion to the last drop of my blood our Flags, never to abandon them nor separate from them,
and to obey faithfully the military laws, and to perform as a faithful and honourable Soldier
Republic of Greece Soldier's oath (1974-present):
In the name of the Holy and Consubstantial and Indivisible Trinity,
I Swear to be faithful to my Country,
obedience to the constitution, the Laws and the Legislation of the Nation.
Submission to my superiors,
to perform their commands promptly and without contradiction,
to defend with faith and devotion to the last drop of my blood our Flags, never to abandon them nor separate from them,
and to obey faithfully the military laws, and to perform as a faithful and honourable Soldier**
*For those interested in the original hymn:
Aget' oh Spartas evandro
kori pateron poliatan
laea men ityn provalesthe
dory d' ephtolmos anchesthe
me phedomene tas zoas
Ou gar patrion ta Sparta!
This is the correct Spartan
Panoply
(consisting of helmet, corselet, greaves, round hoplon/shield, short sword and thrusting spear). Note that the most common helmet in use was of the Corinthian style
with the plume placed horizontally instead of the usual vertical placing.
The Hoplon had the Greek letter "L" on it (for Lacedaemon. Lacedaemon-Sparta's ancient name-was the capital of a south eastern region of the Peloponnese, called Laconia. Lacedaemon was the son of Zeus and Taygete, daughter of Atlas and Pleione. It was Lacedaemon who founded the city of Sparta, which was named after his wife. The city Sparta was often called Lacedaemon, as well, and the two names were often used interchangeably). The dinstictive red cape was worn only by Spartans
**The recruits or inductees who officially declare they're not Christians, or that they're atheists, according to the Greek Military Code, must give the respective
reassurance
instead of an oath,
In the name of the Greek Flag
, using instead of
I swear
the phrase
I make an appeal to my honour and my conscience and I pledge to be faithful to my Country...etc
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Mon Sep 19, 2005 2:34 pm
The Ukraine (Southern Russia) Expedition, 1919
In
1919
, Greece was one of Nations contributed to the allied expedition of the Ukraine, against Soviet Russia, in order to overthrow the Communist regime. The Greek force was composed of the entire
A' Army Corps
, under
Maj. Gen./Ypostrategos Constantinos Nither
.
Greek A' Corps with three French divisions, one Polish division & detachments of White Russian Volunteers, consisted the
1st Allied Divisional Group
. Soviet Russia responded to the allied intervention by sending three entire armies to Crimea & Odessa.
Greek Army performed gallantly during this campaign, Greek troops fought remarkably in the battles of
Bol-Buyalik, Cherson, Nikolayev & finally in Odessa
. By the summer of 1919 (Greek withdrawal), Greek A' Corps had
358 Officers & men
killed in this expedition.
The battle & evacuation of Odessa (March 1919)
By March 1919, the French military wanted to abandon Odessa. The food supply was insufficient to feed the city of a million people and the political situation was unfavourable. Despite some assertions to the contrary, often fed by Soviet propaganda, the French had not landed in the Ukraine with the intention of fighting the new Bolshevik state – their aim had been to support local government against the Soviets.
French foreign policy, although contradictory and muddled, was aimed at providing a cordon sanitaire between the communists and the West, and an independent Ukraine could have been part of that cordon, along with Rumania, Poland and the Baltic states.
Part of the generals’ concern was that the numerous “workers” of Odessa were both “red” and armed. The French and Greeks had seen the workers rise up to fight them in Nikolaiev and rightly feared the same if
Odessa came under direct attack. Tens of thousands of men, women and children shooting from windows and basements into the rear of the defenders could have overwhelmed the small Allied contingent. The
defensive plans therefore had far more troops occupying the town itself than external military conditions would seem to require.
On 23 March,
General Anselme
, commanding the 1st Divisional Group , received from
General Franchet d’Esperey
Commander of the Allied Armies in the Orient, new directives for the occupation, defence and security of Odessa. A revised defensive plan was drawn up based on this. The new defensive plan was made with the White Russian, Polish and Greek troops in the front line, with the French in support or reserve.
The Russians were not very effective, but it was seen that the intervention had been to assist them to “save” their country and they should at least pull their weight. The Poles were more committed as fighters, though badly organised, and they were tasked mainly with protecting the town’s water supply and some exterior patrolling. The Greeks formed the bulk of the front line because they formed the bulk of the troops available.
The French units were largely in reserve because they were much easier to command in an emergency, trained in French doctrine and with no language problems. The poor morale of the French troops at this
time has been grossly over-stated, mostly for political reasons. The troops were tired and units were at skeleton strengths and this bred poor spirit, but all the “intervention” troops in the Russian Civil War suffered from similar poor morale. The plan of defence was an advanced line, a principal defensive line and a redoubt close to the port. Forces
were not spread out and care was taken that detachments were not smaller than a company, this having shown itself in the past to be dangerous. An intermediate line, with troops in support of the advanced line, was also given.
The redoubt, from which all civilian population had been evacuated, grouped the French reserve troops, all the services and the officers’ quarters. Access to it was permanently defended and liaison for naval fire
support worked out.
The Eastern sector was to come under sustained attack soon after this plan was put into operation. The collapse of the initial lines over the next weeks was sufficient to persuade the French that the entire area
should be evacuated, which they did soon after.
Despite exaggerated reports of the Reds’ drive on Odessa, the city was in no real danger of falling to external attack – the support of the navy’s guns would ensure any Red troops would not approach too aggressively. The only real danger to the French was that the local population, which they could not feed, would start an internal rising. Despite that, French Zouaves had so poor morale that immediately after the first clashes with the Reds, panic spread among their ranks, retreated disorderly and left the entire Greek flank uncovered. Soon, hard fights began between the Poles, the Greeks, the remaining French troops & the advancing Red Army. The entire front line was collapsing. Greeks & Poles withdrew the front in order (showing remarkable discipline) while on the other hand French Units fled in disarray. By summer (August) 1919, Greeks had evacuated the Ukraine.
The Unknown Soldier Monument downtown Athens (Syntagma sq.). The battles of Bol-Buyalik, Cherson, Nikolayev, Odessa are engraved on it
 
Back to top
Guest
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Sep 20, 2005 9:42 am
The Kardamylians (island of Samos) Volunteer Corps
During the First Balkan War of 1912, the islanders of Samos formed a military Corps, with an eager desire to intensify or to precipitate the greek fleet into a quick arrival and liberation of the island of Samos.
Thus, the
Volunteer Corps of Kardamylians
was created by approximately 200 men who faced the Turkish attacks with bravery and courage.
A few days before the Ottoman troops came to the area of Kardamyla in order to intercept them (Ottoman troops were stationed at the area of Pityous), Kardamylians had overthrown the Turkish authorities, raised the Greek flag and undertook the guarding of the Chorio. They had separated into many detachments and they had seized the various sites of the area.
The women of Kardamyla, actively contributed to the struggle also. At the little Church of Aghia Marina at Perdiki, they housed the staff of the companies, the transmission center as well as the army hospital. It also became the concentration camp for Ottoman prisoners. The monastery of Pera Panaghia (the Virgin Across the Way) was a concentration camp. It also propelled volunteers to the front-line.
The center of the battles occurred at the
peek of Gria
which was fortified with a volunteer corps of Kardamylians, consisted of 120 men. Organizers of the struggle were
the teacher Panayotis Antonopoulos, the doctor Elias Aspiotis, and the lawyer Michael Zolotas
. The leader of the volunteer liberation corps was
Michael Spethoyiannis
.
The
Battle at Gria
on
November 16, 1912
was decisive in the struggle. In spite of the constant attacks, the Ottomans never succeeded in seizing the central elevation. The Volunteer Corps of Kardamyla with its boldness and decisiveness faced the much larger Ottoman power, forcing it to not attempt any surprise attacks but to retreat with many casualties and injured.
On the 20th of December, the ships
"ESPERIA","MACEDONIA", "MYKALE", "AMVRAKIA"
of the Greek squadron seized defined positions around the island of Samos. While firing, they aided the attack of the marines throughout the island.
As for Kardamyla, the final rush of the battle was made on the same day with the battle of
Karphotou-Amythous
.
The detachment of
adjutant Staridas
consisted of 200 volunteers from Kardamyla (130 volunteers and 70 auxiliaries) and it was managed by the corporals
Markos, Kalas and Vergopoulos
and by the more skillful volunteers
Michael Spethoyiannis, Markos Vassilakis, Georgios Xylas and Georgios Petikas
. The strength was reinforced by detachments of marines and volunteers, (22 men) under the brave
Georgios Bournas
, 16 marines under Corporal
Pausanias Katsotas (the CO of the III Hellenic Mountain Brigade in WWII who captured Rimini on 9-21-1944)
and
12 Cretan volunteers under Manolakakis
.
The fighters separated into four detachments that were steadily supported by the cannon shots of the transport ship "MYKALE", which was found outside of the bay of Marmaro. They advanced to the impassable and steep slopes of Karphotos, engaging in a hand-to-hand combat with the enemy. The enemies abandoned their positions and proceeded toward Pityous while the Kardamylians were erecting guardships.
At the battle, the brave Kardamylian
Antonios Rapitis
as well as other volunteers were killed.
On
December 21, 1912
, the volunteer corps of Kardamyla seized Pityous taking captive 11 officers and 295 Turkish soldiers, forcing the enemy to surrender on the same day to the commander of the Greek landing forces
Colonel/Syntagmatarches Nicholaos Delagrammatikas
.
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Sep 20, 2005 10:04 am
[quote="Anonymous"]
The Kardamylians (island of Samos) Volunteer Corps
[quote]
Nice effort! The facts are correct, Kardamyla though is in Chios :D
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Sep 20, 2005 12:06 pm
The mass exodus of Messolonghi (10th of April, 1826)
The Greek War of Independence started in
March 1821
as a string of loosely coordinated attacks on local Turkish garrisons with rather low expectations of success save for the determination of the fighters to gain their freedom after four centuries under the Ottoman yoke. The European powers then were anything but sympathetic to nationalistic uprisings, and so the Greeks found themselves with no supporters other than a number of philhellenes, including
Lord Byron*
Messolonghi, a small fishing town in the marshlands of southwestern Roumeli, joined the revolution in
August 1821
and remained a bastion of freedom until
April 10, 1826
. A twist of destiny made Messolonghi one of the most heroic chapters in the history of modern Greece, indeed, of modern Europe. As the historian Finley wrote, the siege and fall of Messolonghi is
the most glorious military operation of the Greek Revolution. As an act of valour, it surpassed all moral standards, even beyond that of tragic death
.
In the holocaust of Messolonghi and the heroic Exodus in April 1826, the town was destroyed for the second time. The first happened back in
1770
, when Messolonghi paid the ultimate price for taking part in the
Orlov uprising
**. It was ransacked and destroyed. The second came in
1826
, when the Sultan realized that without the capture of Messolonghi the rebellion in Peloponnesus could not be contained. As a result, Messolonghi was subjected to two sieges. It survived the first but not the second. The first siege took place in
July 1822
, when
Omer Pasha
descended from the north with an army of 11, 000.
Markos Botsaris
the Souliote*** leader who had found refuge in Messolonghi stayed with his 500 fighters to defend the city. Omer Pasha decided to take Missolonghi by storm but suffered great losses. Finally on
December 25, 1822
he was forced to lift the siege and withdraw to Preveza in bad shape. Peloponnesus was safe, at least for a while.
In
1823
the Sultan put in action another drastic plan. He ordered two columns to invade Roumeli, converge in Naphpaktos, cross the Corinthian bay and end the revolt in Peloponnesus once and for all. The plan was well conceived but poorly executed. In the night of
August 9
, Markos Botsaris, with only 350 men, surprised the Turkish camp in Karpenession causing heavy losses. The Turks were stopped from marching south. Markos Botsaris was killed in that battle. The military significance of Messolonghi had become obvious by now. The leaders of the city spent the entire year of 1824 organizing the area politically and fortifying the city with a wall. In view of what was soon to come, this proved to be an act of utmost prudence. This period coincides with Lord Byron’s last months of his life. In
May 1825, Reshid Pasha
, at the head of 20,000 fighters and 10,000 auxiliary forces, marches through Western Roumeli and finding no resistance, starts the second and last siege of Messolonghi. A few months before, in
February 1825, Ibrahim Pasha of Egypt
had invaded Peloponnese devastating the land, killing mercilessly and enslaving women and children. Determined to succeed where the Sultan’s armies had failed, he was dreaming of annexing Greece to Egypt. The Greek fighters soon lost most of the land they had liberated and were confined to the higher mountainous areas, the plain of Argolis and a few islands. In the meantime another Turkish column was coming down through Western Roumeli. The plan called for the two forces to meet in Attica and that would be the end of the revolution. Reshid Pasha led his expedition with 6,000 men and 3 pieces of heavy artillery. These operations marked the most critical phase of the war. In the meanwhile the Greek provisional government in Naphplion was plagued with inefficiency, rivalries, and corruption. Petty politics had rendered the military leadership inefficient. Resistance had fallen to its lowest point. Two events suffice to illustrate the crisis:
First,
Theodoros Kolokotronis
confined in prison, was prevented from leading the resistance. Secondly, the government mismanaged the loan from London, nominally at 2 million English pounds, of which only 237,700 actually arrived in Greece safely. Politics would soon affect the fate of Messolonghi. Reshid Pasha found in the Greek politicians an unexpected ally. While he was laying the siege, the official newspaper of the government reported quite enthusiastically that
“The Turkish cannonballs are hardly scratching the walls of the city...Not more than 6, 000 men had been able to camp near Messolonghi.”
And in the issue
of December 26, 1825
, reported:
“Messolonghi is well-provided for and will continue to receive ample supplies…”
(to which the Messolonghi newspaper Hellenic Chronicle, under the editorship of
J.J. Meyer
, the Swiss physician and great philhellene, replied:
“Supplies, rations, payments and re-enforcements have become things unknown to the defenders for quite some time.”
During the first stage, Reshid Pasha attempted three assaults, all unsuccessful. The garrison executed two successful counter-assaults, one on
June 25
and another on
October 1, 1825
. At different intervals, the Greek navy, under
admiral Andreas Miaoulis
braved the Turkish navy and brought supplies to the besieged. On one occasion Miaoulis destroyed the Pasha’s flotilla anchored inside the lagoon. On
August 19, 1825, Kitsos Tzavellas
, with
Georgios Karaiskakis’
outside support, entered the city, bringing with him his Souliotes. By
October 7
, the Turkish army was reduced to 3,000 infantry and 600 cavalry. The siege could have ended at that point, for Reshid Pasha was about to withdraw. The Greeks missed one of the best opportunities of the entire war to deal a decisive blow to the depleted army of a formidable and able general. A plan for a combined operation by insiders, outsiders and navy failed to materialize. The opportunity was lost, and on
November 18, 1825
the Ottoman Fleet returned and brought relief to the Turkish army. Outnumbered, the Greek navy retired back to the island of Hydra. It returned two months later, on
January 21, 1826
and bought provisions and ammunition for the last time. In the meantime, Ibrahim Pasha had swept through Peloponnese, and at the end of December his Egyptian army crossed the Corinthian bay joining forces with Reshid Pasha. The final phase of the siege had started. The defenders of Messolonghi waited in vain for another shipment of supplies. They starved beyond endurance and had to eat camels, mules, donkeys and raw grain. It was the prelude of worse things to come. The enemy artillery bombarded the city with 40 canons day and night, using 2,000 cannonballs per day. The sound of the bombarding could be clearly heard in Zakynthos across the gulf.
Dionysios Solomos
, Greece's national poet was then writing his
“Free Besieged”
poem. Despair and hunger remained unrelieved. When on
February 27 and 28
the two ferocious attempts to storm the walls of Messolonghi failed, Ibrahim seized the initiative from Reshid and changed strategy: Strangulation through the sea. A successful stratagem and an accident helped him capture the islet
Vassiladi
, the fort at the entry of Missolonghi. This small island was fortified with 14 guns. The accident that caused the loss of Vassiladi was due to a ten-year old boy who, while helping his elders, dropped by mistake a piece of burning charcoal in the keg of powder next to the canon. The ignited keg exploded the house. On
March 9
the
the enemy captured the island. The sad events signaled Messolonghi’s last days. . The Turks tried on their own to persuade the Greeks to surrender. The indomitable spirit of the defenders was summarized in the words of
Yannis Bairachtaris
, who replied to a prodding Turk from across the bastions:
“Listen your Turks! So long as donkeys bray in Messolonghi, we will not surrender!”
The strangulation continues. Reshid Pasha with his Albanians attacked the islet of
Kleisova
, about one mile/1.6 km from Messolonghi, which was defended by Kitsos Tzavellas with 150 men. The attack cost Reshid Pasha a personal wound and 600 dead. Ibrahim stepped in to finish the assault, but was forced to withdraw leaving behind another 800 dead, including one general. This was the last battle the Greeks would win.
In the meantime all supplies had been exhausted. The Greek admiral Miaoulis tried to bring relief but could not break through the lines of the Turkish Navy. The starving defenders ate whatever was left of the animals (cats, dogs, rats) and then turned in sporadic case to their own dead. Medical supplies were nowhere to be found. Strangely enough, the defenders had suffered only minor losses in actual battle, but the victims of starvation already surpassed the 3,000 mark. The garrison was down to their last choice: Perish from starvation, capitulate, or attempt the Exodus by cutting through the lines of the besiegers. The able chose the Exodus. The sick and the wounded took the alternative: Leave the entrances open for the enemy to enter and then blow up the bastions and the houses taking with them as many of the enemy as possible.
The defenders, men and women able to carry arms, would attempt a general sortie through the lines of the enemy. By this time, the population of Messolonghi was reduced to 9,000, of which only 3,000 were still capable of bearing arms. Nearly 2,000 persons were too feeble to join the Exodus. The able fighters were divided into three groups. They hoped to surprise the forces of Ibrahim and receive help from the Greek fighters outside.
Nicholaos Kassomoulis
in his Military Memoirs has preserved the following account of one of the scenes:
All the married couples went as pre-arranged to the bridge in silence. Fathers, with cutlasses hanging from one arm, rifles slung from the shoulder, bore child or wife on the other arm and went forward. Many women dressed as men and armed … As I passed along the road by Notis’ house, I saw a woman and three other sick Messologhians lying in the square. The woman cried: “Why do you leave us.” The sick wept. I rebuked her for shouting; she continued. Hurriedly I struck her with the bayonet. I heard a voice I knew. “Nicholas, would you kill my mother?” “Yes,” I answered, “for she will give us away.” I knew him; he was fearless youth, our first bugler, Gregory of Messolonghi. With tears I and my friends consoled him, and told him to put his life in God’s hand, as we also did...
At one point the leaders thought it might be more charitable for each to kill their own before exiting, but
Bishop Iossiph (Joseph)
persuaded them not to burden their soul. Finally, the sick and the wounded were placed at their request by the open windows of their homes, arms by their side, prepared for the last act of defense. The able women dressed in men’s garments, with sword in hand and their infants on their back nap, already given a drug to keep them from crying, joined their husbands for the
last sortie
. Each fighter left his place after kissing the stones on the walls, sighing deeply and uttering such words as:
“Oh, my Messolonghi, oh for the blood we have given for your freedom and now is lost.”
The Exodus took place at 2:00 hours after midnight on
April 10
. The besieged opened the gates and with swords drawn they attacked the waiting enemy fighting to open a way through the lines. The Turks were waiting; they had been alerted by a traitor who had defected to the enemy the day before.
The first wave of the garrison broke through the lines. The women and children followed. The rear of the formation was protected by another group of select fighters. At the critical moment of the early phase confusion broke out when someone from the rear of the column cried
“Back to the city!”
. The forces were then divided. Part returned to the city only to be slain along with those who were left behind.
The sick and the wounded that had stayed behind fought to the last. All were killed or taken into slavery. In several cases, groups that had gathered in the house where the powder kegs were kept waited till the enemy entered the gate, placed a lit torch into the powder kegs and blew themselves in the air along with the enemy (bishop Joseph blew him self in the air along with enemy forces at the windmill castle). The resistance in the city was fierce and lasted for three days. . Of the entire population left behind only 300 survived, some by hiding among the dead and others by walking through the marshes until they reached a safe place.
Of the entire garrison only 1,300 made it finally to the mountains. Among the fighters of the last sortie was the Swiss doctor J. J. Mayer, also editor of the newspaper of Messolonghi,
“The Hellenic Chronicle”/Ellinika Chronika
. He was killed that night leading his Greek wife by the hand, holding his child in the other and releasing a hand when needed to fight an on-coming Turk. The total number of survivors who were able to escape the Turks amounted to about 2,200. The entire city was destroyed with only five to six structure left intact. When the news of the fall of Messolonghi reached Paris, the students demonstrated in the streets and marched solemnly in front of the palace demanding that
King Charles X
intervene on behalf of the Greek cause. Messolonghi had become a
household word from one end of Europe to the other signifying the
indomitable spirit of freedom.
In
1937
, Greek Government decided unanimously to name Messolonghi
SACRED TOWN OF GREECE
*George Gordon, Lord Byron, 6th Baron
was the son of
Captain John Byron
, and
Catherine Gordon of Gight
. He was born with a club-foot and became extreme sensitivity about his lameness. His life did not become easier when he received painful treatments for his foot by a quack practitioner in 1799. Eventually he got a corrective boot. In his works short and stout Byron glorified proud heroes, who overcome hardships. Byron spent his early childhood years in poor surroundings in Aberdeen, where he was educated until he was ten. His father died in 1791, and the fifth baron's grandson was killed in 1794. After he inherited the title and property of his great-uncle in 1798, he went on to Dulwich, Harrow, and Cambridge. At the age of fifteen he fell in love with Mary Chaworth, his distant cousin, whom he wrote the poem 'To Emma'.
In 1807 appeared Byron's first collection of poetry, HOURS OF IDLENESS. It received bad reviews. The poet answered his critics with satire ENGLISH BARDS AND SCOTCH REVIEWS in 1808. Next year he took his seat in the House of Lords, and set out on his grand tour, visiting Spain, Albania, Greece, and the Aegean. Success came in 1812 when Byron published the first two cantos of CHILDE HAROLD'S PILGRIMAGE (1812-1818). "I awoke one morning and found myself famous," he later said. He became an adored character of London society, he spoke in the House of Lords effectively on liberal themes, and had a hectic love-affair with Lady Caroline Lamb. ''Mad - bad - and dangerous to know,'' she wrote in her journal on the evening she first saw him.
During the summer of 1813 Byron apparently entered into a more than brotherly relationship with his half-sister Augusta Leigh, who was a mother of three daughters. In 1814 Augusta gave birth to Elizabeth Medora, who was generally supposed to be Byron's. In the same year he wrote 'Lara,' a poem about a mystical hero, aloof and alien, whose identity is gradually revealed and who dies after a feud in the arms of his page. THE CORSAIR (1814), sold 10,000 copies on the first day of publication. Byron married Anne Isabella Milbanke in 1815, and their daughter Ada was born in the same year. The marriage was unhappy, and they obtained legal separation next year.
When the rumors started to rise of his incest and debts were accumulating, Byron left England in 1816, never to return. ''The only virtue they honor in England is hypocrisy,'' he once wrote a friend. Shortly before leaving England he hired J. W. Polidori as his traveling physician. Polidori was only 20; three patients died under his care, and he committed suicide at the age of 26. Byron settled in Geneva with Mary Godwin, Percy Bysshe Shelley, Mary Shelley, and Claire Clairmont, who became his mistress. There he wrote the two cantos of Childe Harold and THE PRISONER OF CHILLON. At the end of the summer Byron continued his travels, spending two years in Italy. Observing Byron in an opera box at La Scala in 1816, the French writer Stendhal later recalled: "I was struck by his eyes... I have never in my life seen anything more beautiful or more expressive." His daughter Clara Allegra was born to Claire in January 1817 in England - Byron abandoned Allegra and placed her in a convent near Ravenna; she died in 1822 of typhus fever. In 1819 Byron wrote in a letter to his publisher John Murray: "I am sure my bones would not rest in an English grave, or my clay mix with earth of that country. I believe the thought would drive me mad on my deathbed, could I suppose that any of my friends would be base enough to convey my carcass back to your soil."
During the years in Italy, Byron wrote LAMENT OF TASSO, inspired by his visit in Tasso's cell in Rome, MAZEPPA, THE PROPHECY OF DANTE, and started DON JUAN, his satiric masterpiece. Byron lived with Teresa, Countess Guiccioli, in Venice, and followed her household to Ravenna. Teresa left her husband for Byron, and Shelley rented houses in Pisa both for Byron and for the Gambas, Teresa's family. While in Ravenna and Pisa, Byron became deeply interested in drama, and wrote among others THE TWO FOSCARI, SARDANAPALUS, CAIN, and the unfinished HEAVEN AND EARTH. After Byron started to support the Italian insurrectionist Carbonari movement against Austrian rule, the Austrian secret police started to follow his movements. On January 21, 1821, the day before his 33rd birthday, Byron wrote in his diary:
Through life's road, so dim and dirty,
I have dragg'd to three and thirty.
What have these years left to me?
Nothing - except, thirty-three
.
With the Gambas, Byron left Pisa for Leghorn, where the journalist and editor Leigh Hunt joined them. He cooperated with Hunt in the production of The Liberal magazine. After a long creative period, Byron had come to feel that action was more important than poetry. With good wishes from Goethe, Byron armed a brig, the Hercules, and sailed to Greece to aid the Greek's, who had risen against their Ottoman overlords. He worked ceaselessly and joined Alexander Mavrocordatos on the north shore of the Gulf of Patras. However, before Byron saw any serious military action, he contracted the fever from which he died in Missolonghi on 19 April 1824. Before his death he had suffered a seizure, and his condition was worsened by a leeching procedure. Memorial services were held all over the land. The Greeks wished to bury him in Athens, but only his heart stayed in the country. Byron's body was returned to England but refused by the deans of both Westminister and St Paul's. Finally Byron's coffin was placed in the family vault at Hucknall Torkard, near Newstead Abbey in Nottinghamshire.
Lord Byron's monument in Messolonghi
**In
1766
, a Russian envoy, was sent to Greece by Emperess Catherine to foment revolt. The Maniates, after so many disappointments over the years, sensibly asked for physical Russian support and two of Catherine's favourites, the
Orlov brothers Alexei and Grigory
Count Grigory Grigoryevich Orlov
were sent to Mani in
1770
with five ships and a thousand men. Hardly a large force, a fact which wasn't missed by the Maniates. The Mavromichalis family and other local leaders met the Orlov's at the monastery of Dekoulou near Oetylon and cooked up a plan to advance northwards and for a joint attack on Koroni at the end of the Messenian peninsula. The details are exciting but unimportant - the result was as ever. The Russians, who had hardly put many resources into the affair pulled out as soon as the cause appeared lost and the Maniates appear to have squabbled with everyone.
To the east of the Taygetus the Maniates advanced via Vardounia on Mystras which fell after a nine day siege and was sacked never to fully recover. The insurgents got as far as the approaches of Tripolis in central Peloponnese before being repulsed by local forces and a hastily recruited army of Albanians. The retreat was all the way back to Mani. The Turks introduced another group of Albanians into the Vardounia area who promptly turned on their masters and threatened the local populations. It was only after another Turkish army crushed the Albanians in
1779
and after much destruction and bloodletting that something close to the status quo was reasserted.
The savagery of the Orlov uprising left visible scars on the landscape and presumably on the souls of the survivors. John Morritt of Rokesby who visited Mani 25 years later reported:
In the war conducted … with Russian money, the Mainiats were found so troublesome to the Turks, that a combined attack was made on their country by the fleet under the Capoudan Pasha, which landed troops upon their coast and the forces of Morea (i.e. Peloponnese), which marched at the same time from Mystras… The result of the attack by sea was pointed out to me near Cardamyle; a heap of whitening bones in a dell near the town, the remains of the Turks, who after suffering the severest privations were not so fortunate as the rest in finding a refuge in their fleet…
***Souli and Souliotes: Souli is located in Epirus, the north-western region of Greece. In the 18th century it acted as a "state within the state" and was permanently at war with the occupation forces of the Ottoman Empire. Finally, in
1808, Ali Pasha of Epirus
, attacked Souli & managed to deport Souliotes out of Souli. During this attack, women Souliotes, carrying their infants, threw them selves off the cliffs of
Zalongon mountain
to avoid enslavement
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Wed Sep 21, 2005 11:44 am
The epic battle of Kresna Gorge, 18-29 July 1913
Greek troops, fire against the Bulgarian positions
To the north of the Greek front, the Bulgarians after being pushed back towards Sofia had won a defensive victory against the Serbs at
Kalimantsi, July 18
. This enabled the Bulgarians to shift the
1st Army
to support the
2nd Army
facing the Greeks in the excellent defensive position of
Kresna Gorge
. Greek CiC
King Constantine I
rejected his government's proposal for an armistice, seeking a decisive victory on the battlefield, especially after the Greek success in the
battle of Strumnitsa (June 26)
. French military analysts compared Greek Army's advancing towards Strumnitsa, with Hannibal's or Napoleon's route across the Alps, due to the intense summer heat, the gnarled terrain and the altitude-1,500 m/4,900 ft. Greeks lost 1,100 men in Strumnitsa.
On
18 July
the consolidated Bulgarian army (1st Army under
General Vassil Kutinchev, 79,370 men & 2nd Army under General Saravov, 122,748 men)
, settled defensively at
Simitli
, launched attacks on both flanks pushing the Greeks down the
Struma
and
Mesta River valleys
.
General Mikhail Savov
was the Bulgarian CiC. Greeks deployed
six Infantry Divisions (I, II, IV, V, VI, VII)
and the
Cavalry Brigade
under the Cretan
Major General/Ypostrategos Emmanuel Manousoyannakis
. At noon of
July 18
, two Greek Divisions
(I, VI)
, moved to occupy the Bulgarian fortified position of
Hassan Pasha
. They met the Bulgarian outposts force which are fought obstinate. Greek troops, fixed bayonets and fought hand to hand with the Bulgarians. The Divisions faced severe casualties. On
July 19
, the Bulgarians conducted strong counter-attacks on the center of the Greek front line
(VI ID)
. They exerted so much pressure on the
9th Euzone Battalion of the 1/38 Euzone Regiment (8th-9th Euzone Btns)
that General Manousoyannakis sent the
18th IR
to their aid. On
Height 1378
, the battle was epic. The fight turned to a deadly hand to hand combat. Any sense of humanism was lost. Both sides fought each other with rocks, hands, even teeth. A Cretan soldier dropped his empty rifle and with his bayonet killed two Bulgarians before he was stabbed to death by five others. After the battle, the stab wounds on his dead body accounted for 22 (!!). Two Euzones,
Sergeant/Lochias Tolios & Private/Stratiotes Makrakis
of the 8th Euzone Battalion, fought gallantly, alone, against a Bulgarian platoon. After the battle, the stab wounds on Tolios' dead body, accounted for 30 (!!). Makrakis was killed by an enemy machine gun volley. Around their dead bodies, a hillock of Bulgarian corpses was formed. Two Euzone Companies under
Captain/Lochagos Manolides & Captain/Lochagos Karachrestos
launched immediately an attack on the Bulgarian entrenchments to avenge their deaths. They took no prisoners. The battle on 1378 continued for two whole days.
Major/Tagmatarches Ioannis Velissariou
CO of the 9th Euzone Battalion, was killed in the second day.
Euzones fire against the Bulgarians from a distance of 250 paces
In the last day of the battle of Kresna, Bulgarians launched their final major offensive. The entire 2nd Army conducted a strong but hopeless attack on the Greek
III & X ID
stationed at
Petsovo
& the
VIII ID
that was moving from
Machomia to Kresna
, with no results. An armistice was at hands. Greeks lost around 10,000 casualties in the ten days of fighting at Kresna.
A popular lithograph presenting the epic battle on height 1378. At the center of the picture is Major Velissariou. Though it's not historically accurate, it gives an idea of the ferocious battle that took place
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Sep 27, 2005 8:12 am
ANCIENT BATTLES.
The Persian Wars: The Battle of Marathon (490 BC)
In the middle of the sixth century BC, the Greek city-states along the coast of Asia Minor (Ionia)
came under the control of the
Lydians
and their king,
Croesus (560-546 BC)
.
However, when the Persians conquered the Lydians in
546 BC
, all the states subject to the Lydians became subject to the Persians.
Persian Empire
The Persians controlled their new subject-states very closely; they appointed individuals to rule the states as tyrants. They also required citizens to serve in the Persian army and to pay fairly steep taxes. Smarting under these new burdens and anxious for independence, the
tyrant of Miletus, Aristagoras
, began a democratic rebellion in
499 BC
. He fomented a popular rebellion against the Persians and went to the Greek mainland for support. He went first to the Spartans, since they were the most powerful state in Greece, but the Spartans refused to take part in the revolt. When he approached the Athenians, they promised him twenty ships. In
498 BC
, the Athenians conquered and burned
Sardis
, which was the capital of Lydia, and all the Greek cities in Asia Minor joined the revolt. The Athenians, however, lost interest and went home; by
495 BC
, the Persians, under
king Darius (521-486 BC, Darrioush or Darayarahush in Persian)
had restored control over the rebellious Greek cities.And there it should have ended. But Athens had gotten the attention of the Persians (It is said that one of King Darius' personal servants had the duty to prompt the King every morning:
"Lord, do not forget the Athenians"
). So in
490 BC
, the Persians launched an expedition against Athens.
Persians arrived on Greek soil at
Marathon Bay
, 42 kilometers/26 miles northeast of Athens. The Persians had a massive infantry and cavalry which included
48,000 men
outnumbering the Athenians
4:1
.
Despite the fact that the Persians were the striking army, their fighting style was defensive. Their main weapon was the bow and arrow, and their key tactic was to wait until the enemy came close, at which time the Persians would “bury” them a heavy barrage of bows and arrows. The Athenians, on the other hand, had a more offensive doctrine. Their main weapon was the long, heavy spear, and they shielded themselves with heavy armament including helmets, shields, and breastplates. They favored close combat battle formations, lacking both cavalry and bows.
The Persian invasion at Marathon occurred on
September 9, 490 BC
. For eight days, the two armies stood confronting each other. On the ninth day, the Persians started an advance, forcing
Miltiades
the CiC of the Greek army, to deploy his army of
10,000 Athenians and 1,000 Plataeans
for battle.
“When the Persians saw the Athenians coming down on them without cavalry or archers and scanty in numbers, they thought them as an army of madmen running toward their certain destruction,”
according to the historian
Herodotus
. The Athenians were able to surround the Persians, whose bows and short lances were no match for the strong spears of the Athenians.
The Miltiades' Strategema:
Miltiades mapped out his plan of campaign:
Callimachus
had command of the right wing;
Themistocles and Aristides
of the centre; the
Plateans
forming the left wing.
The Athenian line, though equal in length to that of the Persians, was by no means as deep, though the wings were far stronger than the centre. Miltiades had deliberately followed this course, because, with a practised eye, he saw that if the wings were strong they would be at a great advantage, while the centre, being but a few men deep, would be able to rally quickly if by any event they were broken. This was unlikely, because the Greeks had by long training learnt the secret of regular, compact movement which carried everything before it.
1: Greek Camp
2: Plataeans
3: Athenians
4: Persian Cavalry
5: Persian Infantry (Archers stand before them)
6: Persian Camp
7: Persian Fleet
Everything being ready, the sacrifices being made, the trumpet gave the signal for action, and, bursted from all lips the thrilling cry
Eleleu! Eleleu!
(pron. E-le-le-ph, in honour of the war god Enyalios or Aris-known to Romans as Mars), Miltiades' army of ten thousand Athenians and one thousand Plataeans moved out of Athens at the run—an unusual procedure in Greek warfare. Infantry only, armed merely with their long spears and short swords, and wearing their breastplates, helmets and greaves, and carrying their shields, this almost forlorn hope of Athens raced down upon the multitude of Persians, made up of well nigh invincible cavalry and infantry.
The bottom of the hill reached, there intervened between the two armies a mile/1.6 kilometres of even ground, which it was imperative the Greeks should cover before the opposing cavalry could charge upon them. The attack was well planned; the Persians had been dallying in the hope that they might obtain a bloodless victory as the result of the treachery of some who were partisans of
Hippias
, an Athenian tyrant, who had recently been expelled from the city and had gone over to Darius, and the last thing that they expected was that the Athenians, with so small a force as was at their disposal, would dare to attack the army on the Plain of Marathon. The very foolhardiness of it discomfited the Persians, who were unprepared to receive these men, whom they looked upon as madmen racing to certain death.
At the first sight of the advancing Greeks, the enemy quickly prepared to meet them,
"and the Eastern chiefs arrayed, as quickly as time and place allowed, the varied races who served in their motley ranks. Mountaineers from Hyrcania and Bactria (i.e. Afghanistan), wild horsemen from the steppes of Khorassan (i.e. in today's Iran), the black archers of Ethiopia, swordsmen from the banks of the Indus, the Oxus, the Euphrates and the Nile, made ready against the enemies of the Great King."
(Herodotus, Persian Wars)
Ere all were ready, ere the cavalry had time to form and charge, the solid phalanx of Greeks had hurled itself upon the foe, whose very name even had been a nightmare to them.
This is how the first moments of the battle should be. The solid phalanx of Greek Hoplites, clashes with the first lines of Persian infantry. Spear against spear, shield against shield in one long fence, man pressing on man, Helmet on helmet, shield on shield. Rather than going individually into combat, hoplites stood tightly shoulder-to-shoulder, positioned so that the shield of the man on the right protected the spear hand of the warrior on his left. This line of soldiers, grouped with others in orderly rows in a phalanx, advanced in lock step toward the opposing line. No individual could stand up to such a formation. The two armies collided violently, with a force so great that shields often buckled from the impact. While the front lines stabbed furiously at each other in what contemporaries described as a "storm of spears," the lines of soldiers behind pushed forward those in front, and what ensued was basically a shoving match, until one line gave way and the other simply cruised over its remnants
Greek swords pierced through the weak defence of wicker shields, and did deadly work against unarmoured bodies. The first line of the Medes gave way before the onrushing Greeks, who, keeping their formation, wrought havoc on their foes. These, not a whit less brave than their attackers, stood their ground well, seeking by sheer force of numbers to break the long line of shields.
Hour after hour the battle raged; the Greek centre was broken, hurled back and chased inland, until, coming to uneven ground, they were able to rally and return to the struggle.
The wings of the Athenian army, however, on which Miltiades had laid his greatest hopes, were successful in turning the Persian wings. Instead of pursuing them, when the Persian centre might have swooped down upon them from the rear, Miltiades gathered his two flanks into one body and charged down upon the Persian centre, which till then had been victorious.
The second phase of the battle: Left & Right Greek wings, turn & clamp like tongs the Persian center
Charge after charge did the Greeks make, stopping neither for the arrows which the Persian bowmen at the rear shot in among them, nor for the fierce counter-charges of their opponents, who, forming themselves into groups, made valiant efforts to break the victorious phalanx in order that they might get to close quarters and so be able to use their short lances and scimitars freely. But, steadfast and solid, buoyed up by the love of country, spurred on by the thought of what would be if they failed, the Athenians held on their way, and at last, after one of the greatest battles the world had seen, and after one of the severest struggles within the memory of the Greeks, the Medes and Persians fled.
The previously invincible Persians turned their backs and fled as the Athenians chased them back to their ships. There took place the most critical battle, resulting in
192 Athenian & 11 Plataean (among them, Callimachus)
casualties and
6,400
Persian deaths.
The Persians lost seven ships to the Athenians. However, Miltiades and his Athenian army realized that the Persian fleet could sail and attack the undefended city of Athens. He called upon
Phidippides
to run to Athens to bring the news of victory and a warning of the approaching Persian ships. Phidippides’ 42-km/26-mile run from Marathon to Athens, the first marathon ever, was successfully completed in about three hours. Phidippides became a martyr, dying from exhaustion after fighting all day and completing the run. However, he successfully warned the Athenians, and when the Persian fleet arrived at Athens, Athenian soldiers were ready to protect their land. Upon seeing the prepared Athenian army, the Persians turned and sailed back to Persia in defeat.
This battle,
the battle of Marathon (490 BC)
, is perhaps the single most important battle in Greek history. Had the Athenians lost, Greece would have eventually come under the control of the Persians and all the subsequent culture and accomplishmenst of the Greeks would probably not have taken the form they did.
The Battle of Marathon marked the beginning of a ten-year conflict between Greece and Persia. It distinguished the first time the Greeks had beaten the Persians on their own element, the land. It gave Greeks faith in their own destiny as a nation, and therefore this battle is considered one of the most important events marking the birth of European culture. Finally, Marathon was a battle in which morale triumphed over numbers, as the outnumbered Athenians defended their home and their heritage.
The burial mound (Soros) of the 192 fallen Athenians and grave stela at Marathon as it is today
Athenian Hoplite sword
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Sep 27, 2005 8:29 am
The Battle of Thermopylae (480 BC)
Despite their defeat by the Athenians at the Battle of Marathon in 490 BC, the Persians were not finished with their determination to conquer mainland Greece. For the Persians, Marathon barely registered; the Persians after all controlled almost the entire world: Asia Minor, Lydia, Judah, Mesopotamia, and Egypt.
The loss at Marathon was no more than an irritation to the Persians. Darius was unable to respond immediately to his defeat because of rebellions on the other end of his empire. While he was quelling these, he was killed in battle.
King Xerxes (Khashayar Shah, in Persian), son of King Darius (Darrioush or Darayarahush Shah in Persian)
ascended to the throne of Persia after his father's death in
486 BC
. After securing his throne, Xerxes began to muster forces to once again invade Greece. He was determined to avenge his father's defeat. By 480 BC, Xerxes had built up an enormous army of some one 150,000 men and a navy of 600 ships. Peoples from many little-known nations in the vast empire of Xerxes joined in the army of the
Great King (Shahanshah, King of Kings)
to invade little Greece.
The Greeks heard of Xerxes army amassing and were better prepared for the invasion than in the first Persian War (the Battle of Marathon). Athenians and Spartans combined with about 29 other city-states, under the leadership of Sparta, decided to oppose this powerful army and the Athenians contributed a fleet of 200 triremes for their navy. The Greeks together had 10,000 men with the ability to raise about 50,000.
The Greeks realized that it was imperative that Xerxes be delayed as long as possible so that the Athenians could desperately build up their navy. They decided to send an expeditionary force north to meet Xerxes, to fight the Persians at hopeless odds, and to sacrifice themselves in order to improve the chances of ultimate victory. They decided to take this stand at Thermopylae (Hot Gates or Gates of Fire. The place is named Thermopylae for several natural hot water springs there).
King Leonidas of Sparta, knowing the likely outcome of the battle, selected his 300 men with one simple criteria: He took only men who had sons that were old enough to take over the family responsibilities of their fathers.
Statue of King Leonidas in Sparta today
On
August 11, 480 BC
, some 700 Thespians (from the city of
Thespiae
, near Thebes in Boeotia)
Boeotia
under
Demophilus, the son of Diadromus
dressed in white & 300 Spartans under their King Leonidas, dressed in red, stood to receive the full force of the Persian Army, numbering perhaps forty times in size.
The Greek force of about 10,000 had reached Thermopylae 3-4 days earlier, when Xerxes sent heralds before the Greeks, giving them a couple of days to retreat. Herodotus in his work
The Persian Wars
describes that when the Persian heralds ordered the Spartans to lay down their weapons & leave the field, King Leonidas answered,
"Molon Lave"
(pron. Mo-l
o
-n La-v
e
, come and get them. That's the epitome of the ancient Spartan
laconizein
(The Laconian way of living). Spartans were taught to waste no words, to speak bluffly, to speak to the point. Ancient Greeks believed that
Laconizein esti philisophein
, meaning
if you speak like the Spartans do, you philosophise
).
The Persians were astouned upon seeing the Spartans oiling themselves and performing calistenics. Herodotus writes that when the heralds saw the Spartans performing their rituals, they realised that the Spartans had resolved to fight to the end
Immediately, Xerxes sent his troops into the pass
Massed Persian Infantry fomation
The Persians with arrows & short spears, could not break through the Greek hoplite's phalanx. Greek morale was high. Herodotus describes that when
Dienekes
, a Spartan soldier, was informed that Persian arrows blotted out the sun, he remarked with Spartan prose:
"So much the better, we shall fight in the shade"
. Xerxes, after watching his troops attacking to no avail, decided to send on the Greeks his 10,000
Immortals
(
Anusiya
in Persian, meaning companions. Persian elite corps under the leadership of
Hydarnes-Vidarna in Persian-the son of Hydarnes
. This corps was known as the Immortals, because it was invariably kept up to strength; if a man was killed or fell sick, the vacancy he left was at once filled, so that the total strength of the corps was never less -and never more- than ten thousand).
Persian Immortals marching in the 1971 military parade celebrating the 2500th Anniversary of the establishment of the Persian empire
Even the Immortals though, could not break the Greek phalanx.
After the second day, a Greek named
Ephialtes
(believe it or not, since the battle of Thermopylae, the Greek word for nightmare is ephialtes, in modern Greek too) defected to the Persians & through a separate path, defended by 1,000 men of
Phocis
who fled after a brief engagement with the Persians, led the Persian Army to the undefended back of the Greeks. On
11 August, 480 BC
, the last day of the battle, Leonidas ordered the rest of the Greek forces to leave the battlefield & with his 300 Spartans & the 700 Thespians made a suicidal effort to delay the Persian advance in the Greek mainland. Leonidas was one of the first who got killed. The Persians tried to capture Spartan King's dead body. Four times they mounted attacks to capture Leonidas' dead body. Four times the Spartans drove off the Persians, fanatically fought around Leonidas. The last Spartans were killed by a barrage of Persian arrows
Persian archers
On the monument the Spartans erected on the site of the battle,
Simonides
(a famous epigraphist) wrote:
"Go tell the Spartans, stranger passing by, that here, obedient to their laws, we lie"
Statue of Leonidas in Thermopylae today
On a similar monumement, erected by the Thespians, it's written:
O stranger, tell the Thespians that we died here, showing fidelity to freedom"
To honour the Soothsayer
Megistias
(an Acarnanian of the house of Melampus) who did not depart (Soothsayers were sacred persons in the ancient world.
.."Megistias indeed would not depart, but he sent away his son who chanced to be with the army; for indeed he had no other son but him only.."
according to Herodotus), Spartans dedicated this epigram:
"This is the tomb of the famous Megistias, whom once, when the Medes crossed Sperchius River they slained, the Soothsayer who knew he would meet his death, yet he would not vouchsafe to leave the Spartan King"
The aftermath of the battle was that the Persians were perturbed by the fact that a bunch of Greeks, caused so many casualties on the Persian Army. The naval battle of
Salamis
(300 Greek ships under
Themistocles
defeated the Persian navy of about 600 ships) followed in
September 480 BC
& in the next year in
Plataea
(August 479 BC, 30,000 Greeks-5,000 Spartans, 8,000 Athenians-defeated a force of 120,000 Persians under
Mardonius
, Marduniya in Persian), the last battle of the Persian Wars took place.
Spartan Helmet
Spartan short sword
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Sep 27, 2005 8:39 am
The Peloponnesian Wars, 460-404 BC
The battle of Mantinea, 418 BC
The Peloponnesian Wars between Greek city-states, featured Athens and her allies on one side and Sparta and her allies on the other side, for the hegemony over Greece.
The Battle of Mantinea took place in 418 BC between Sparta and its allies, and an army led by Argos and Athens.
In
418, Agis II
one of the Kings of Sparta* , made a truce with the city of Argos. This was a very unpopular decision, and Agis was on the verge of being overthrown, but he promised a victory elsewhere. Agis marched out to
Tegea
where he was joined by his allies from
Arcadia
, and he sent for help from
Corinth, Boeotia, Phocis, and Locris
. They invaded the territory around
Mantinea, near Argos
, and drew up against the Argive army, but Agis retreated rather than risk battle. The Spartans went off to find a water supply, while the Argives marched out to a field near a Temple of Heracles, where they surprised the Spartans the next day. The Spartans quickly organized themselves, with no time to wait for their other allies.
Brasidas' veterans
(Brasidas was a great Spartan General. At the battle of Amphipolis-422 BC-the Athenian Army was routed with a loss of 600 men. Spartans had only 7 dead, but amongst them was Brasidas), the Thracians, and the
Sciritae
(an elite unit of Spartan troops descended from Sciritis**) formed the left wing, the
Spartans, Arcadians, and Maenalians
in the centre, and the
Tegeans
on the right wing. The Argive lines were formed by the
Mantineans
on the right, the
Argives
in the centre, and the
Athenians
on the left. It is estimated that there were about 4,200 men on the Spartan side, with somewhat fewer men on the Argive and Athenian side.
..."After this they joined battle, the Argives and their allies advancing with haste and fury, the Lacedaemonians slowly and to the music of many flute-players, a standing institution in their army, that has nothing to do with religion, but is meant to make them advance evenly, stepping in time, without breaking their order, as large armies are apt to do in the moment of engaging. Just before the battle joined, King Agis resolved upon the following manoeuvre. All armies are alike in this: On going into action they get forced out rather on their right wing, and one and the other overlap with this their adversary's left; because fear makes each man do his best to shelter his unarmed side with the shield of the man next him on the right, thinking that the closer the shields are locked together the better will he be protected. The man primarily responsible for this is the first upon the right wing, who is always striving to withdraw from the enemy his unarmed side; and the same apprehension makes the rest follow him. On the present occasion the Mantineans reached with their wing far beyond the Sciritae, and the Lacedaemonians and Tegeans still farther beyond the Athenians, as their army was the largest. Agis afraid of his left being surrounded, and thinking that the Mantineans outflanked it too far, ordered the Sciritae and Brasideans to move out from their place in the ranks and make the line even with the Mantineans, and told the Polemarchs Hipponoidas and Aristocles to fill up the gap thus formed, by throwing themselves into it with two companies taken from the right wing; thinking that his right would still be strong enough and to spare, and that the line fronting the Mantineans would gain in solidity.
However, as he gave these orders in the moment of the onset, and at short notice, it so happened that Aristocles and Hipponoidas would not move over, for which offence they were afterwards banished from Sparta, as having been guilty of cowardice; and the enemy meanwhile closed before the Sciritae (whom Agis on seeing that the two companies did not move over ordered to return to their place) had time to fill up the breach in question. Now it was, however, that the Lacedaemonians, utterly worsted in respect of skill, showed themselves as superior in point of courage. As soon as they came to close quarters with the enemy, the Mantinean right broke their Sciritae and Brasideans, and bursting in with their allies and the thousand picked Argives into the unclosed breach in their line cut up and surrounded the Lacedaemonians, and drove them in full rout to the wagons, slaying some of the older men on guard there. But the Lacedaemonians, worsted in this part of the field, with the rest of their army, and especially the center, where the three hundred knights, as they are called, fought round King Agis, fell on the older men of the Argives and the five companies so named, and on the Cleonaeans, the Orneans, and the Athenians next them, and instantly routed them; the greater number not even waiting to strike a blow, but giving way the moment that they came on, some even being trodden under foot, in their fear of being overtaken by their assailants.
The army of the Argives and their allies having given way in this quarter was now completely cut in two, and the Lacedaemonian and Tegean right simultaneously closing round the Athenians with the troops that outflanked them, these last found themselves placed between two fires, being surrounded on one side and already defeated on the other. Indeed they would have suffered more severely than any other part of the army, but for the services of the cavalry which they had with them. Agis also on perceiving the distress of his left opposed to the Mantineans and the thousand Argives, ordered all the army to advance to the support of the defeated wing; and while this took place, as the enemy moved past and slanted away from them, the Athenians escaped at their leisure, and with them the beaten Argive division. Meanwhile the Mantineans and their allies and the picked body of the Argives ceased to press the enemy, and seeing their friends defeated and the Lacedaemonians in full advance upon them, took to flight.
Many of the Mantineans perished; but the bulk of the picked body of the Argives made good their escape. The flight and retreat, however, were neither hurried nor long; the Lacedaemonians fighting long and stubbornly until the rout of their enemy, but that once effected, pursuing for a short time and not far. Such was the battle, as nearly as possible as I have described it; the greatest that had occurred for a very long while among the Hellenes, and joined by the most considerable states. The Lacedaemonians took up a position in front of the enemy's dead, and immediately set up a trophy and stripped the slain; they took up their own dead and carried them back to Tegea, where they buried them, and restored those of the enemy under truce. The Argives, Orneans, and Cleonaeans had seven hundred killed; the Mantineans two hundred, and the Athenians and Aeginetans also two hundred, with both their generals. On the side of the Lacedaemonians, the allies did not suffer any loss worth speaking of: As to the Lacedaemonians themselves it was difficult to learn the truth; It is said, however, that there were slain about three hundred of them"
Thucydides, Peloponnesian Wars
After the battle of Mantinea, Athenian power began fading. Peloponnesian Wars ended in
405 BC
, with the defeat of Athens and Sparta as the dominant force in Greece. This 50-year war though, petered out both powers.
Epaminondas
, the foremost general of Thebes, put Boeotian Confederacy, under the city of Thebes, on the map. Thebes became the next Greek superstate.
*Sparta had two kings simultaneously, coming from two separate lines.
According to tradition, the two lines (the
Agiads
and
Eurypontids
) descended from the twins
Eurysthenes (the Agiads)
and
Procles (the Eurypontids)
the descendants of
Heracles
who supposedly conquered Sparta two generations after the Trojan War. Sparta was ruled by the Council of Elders in Spartan government (
Ephoria
), comprised of the two kings plus 28 citizen members aged at least 60 years who were elected by the Assembly to life terms
Sparta today
**Sciritis: Highland region of the central Peloponnese between Laconia and Arcadia, ruled by Sparta and supplying a corps of specialized infantry to the Spartan army, known as
Sciritis Lochos
(lochos-a unit of the Spartan army, roughly comparable to a battalion or regiment, commanded by a lochagos). Sciritis Lochos always formed the honorary left wing of the Spartan Army. Sciritae were Mountain type men. Lightly armed, were extremely agile, quick & able to rapidly take up scouting positions. Sciritae were ideally suited for fight in the hills or mountains. Their duties included scouting, marching at the head of the Spartan Column and taking up posts outside the camp to watch for intrusions.
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Sep 27, 2005 8:46 am
The Battle of Leuctra (or Lephctra in Greek pronunciation), 371 BC
At Leuctra,
Epaminondas
used clever tactics and the valor of the Theban
Sacred Company*
to break the Spartan line. The victory served to dispel the myth of Spartan invincability and establish Thebes as a dominate military power in Greece.
Leuctra was a village of Boeotia in the territory of Thespiae, chiefly noticeable for the battle fought in its neighborhood in 371 BC between the Thebans and the Spartans and their allies.
A Peloponnesian army, about
10,000–11,000 strong
, which had invaded Boeotia from Phocis, was here confronted by a Boeotian levy of perhaps
6,000–7,000 soldiers under Epaminondas
In spite of inferior numbers and the doubtful loyalty of his Boeotian allies, Epaminondas offered battle on the plain before the town.
The battle opened with the Spartan's mercenary
peltasts
(slingers, javilineers and/or skirmishers)
4th century BC Peltast, armed with the unique type of shield, called
Pelte
, simple Pylian helmet called Pilos. Often they opened the battle by throwing their javelins at the enemy. The most efficient Peltasts were the Thracians & the Rhodian-from the island of Rhodes-slingers. They made up the largest part of the forces of the Aetolian and Achaean Confederacies
attacking and driving back the Boeotian camp followers and others who were reluctant to fight. There followed a cavalry engagement, in which the Thebans drove their enemies off the field.
Initially, the Spartan infantry were sent into disarray when their retreating cavalry hopelessly disrupted Cleombrotus's attempt to outflank the Theban phalanx, and were themselves caught on their flank by Pelopidas and the Sacred Company of Thebes. The decisive issue was then fought out between the Theban and Spartan foot.
The normal practice of the Spartans (and, indeed, the Greeks generally) was to establish their heavily armed infantry in a solid mass, or phalanx, some eight to twelve men deep. This was considered to allow for the best balance between depth (and the pushing power it provided) and width (i.e., area of coverage of the phalanx). The infantry would advance together so that the attack flowed unbroken against their enemy. Traditionally, Greeks placed their most highly regarded (and, usually, deadliest) troops on the right wing of the phalanx. By contrast, the weakest or least influential troops were often placed on the left wing.
In a major break with tradition, Epaminondas massed his cavalry and a fifty-deep column of Theban infantry on his left wing, and sent forward this body against the Spartan right. His shallower and weaker center and right wing columns were drawn up so that they were progressively further to the right and rear of the proceeding column, the so-called Echelon formation.
The infantry footsoldiers engaged, and the Spartans' twelve-deep formation on their right wing could not sustain the heavy impact of their opponents' 50-deep column. The Spartan right was hurled back with a loss of about 1,000 men, of whom 400 were Spartan citizens, including the
king Cleombrotus I
.
By the time the Theban center and right columns advanced to the point of engaging the enemy, the Spartan right had been devastated. Seeing their right wing beaten, the rest of the Peloponnesians, who were unwilling participants, retired and left the enemy in possession of the field. The arrival of a Thessalian army under
Jason of Pherae
persuaded a relieving Spartan force under Archidamus not to heap folly on folly and to withdraw instead, while the Thebans were persuaded not to continue the attack on the surviving Spartans.
The battle is of great significance in Greek history, and, by extension, world history. It marks a revolution in military tactics, affording the first known instance of an oblique infantry deployment and one of the first deliberate concentrations of attack upon the vital point of the enemy's line. The use of such tactics by Epaminondas was, perhaps, a direct result of the use of some similar manuevers by Pagondas, his countryman, during the Battle of Delium. Further, Philip of Macedon, who studied and lived in Thebes, was no doubt heavily influenced by the battle. In turn, his son Alexander would go on to develop his father's tactics to an entirely new level.
Historians
Victor Davis Hanson
and
Donald Kagan
, among others, have argued that Epaminondas's so-called "oblique formation" was not an intentional and preconceived innovation in infantry tactics, but was rather a clever response to circumstances. Because Epaminondas had stacked his right side to a depth of fifty shields, the rest of his units were naturally left with far fewer troops than normal. This means that their maintenance of a depth of eight to twelve shields had to come at the expense of either number of companies or their width. Because Epaminondas was already outnumbered, he had no choice but to form fewer companies and march them diagonally toward the much longer Spartan line in order to engage as much of it as possible. Hanson and Kagan's argument is therefore that the tactic was more dilatory than anything else. Whatever its motivation, the fact remains that the tactic did represent an innovation and was undoubtedly highly effective.
The battle's political effects were equally far-reaching: The losses in material strength and prestige sustained by the Spartans here and subsequently at the Battle of Mantinea were key in depriving them forever of their supremacy in Greece.
Source: Wikipedia
*Theban Sacred Company (Ieros Lochos) formed by the Theban General
Gorgidas
(around
378 BC
). Many modern historians insist that this Company consisted of
150 pairs of lovers
, based on Plutarch's chronicles:
"Since the lovers, ashamed to be base in sight of their beloved, and the beloved before their lovers, willingly rush into danger for the relief of one another."
(Plutarch, Life of Pelopidas)
Yet, in ancient Greece, "lover" (eromenos in Greek) was the beloved friend, the "divine friend" according to Plato. It is likely therefore, that this military unit was called Sacred on this account. It was a tradition in ancient Thebes to encourage these friendships in the Palaestra, to temper the manners & characters of the youth. According to the Theban tradition, this "harmonic composition" of young men attached to each other by personal affection, comes from the relationship between
Heracles (Hercules)
(who after all, was a Theban) and his dearest friend
Iolaus
, who assisted Hercules in his labours and fought at his side. Pelopidas (according to Plutarch), compared the relationship of these young men, with the horses in a chariot:
"...For as horses ran brisker in a chariot than singly, not that their joint force divides the air with greater ease, but because being matched one against the other emulation kindles and inflames their courage; thus he thought brave men, provoking one another to noble actions, would prove most serviceable, and most resolute, where all were united together".
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Sep 27, 2005 8:53 am
The Battle of Chaeronea, 338 BC
King Philip II of Macedon, annexes Greek city-states to his Macedonian Kingdom
The Battle of Chaeronea (338 BC), fought near Chaeronea, in Boeotia, was the greatest victory of
Philip II of Macedon
There, thanks in part to the fearless cavalry charge (2,200 horse) of Philip's son and heir,
Alexander
Philip (with 32,000 men) defeated the combined forces of Athens and Thebes (35,000 men), securing Macedonian hegemony in Greece.
The battle itself pitted the classical phalanx of the Athenian and Theban confederates and the Macedonian phalanx of Philip
The Macedonian Phalanx here shown in its fighting formation of 256 men, the Syntagma. Its hoplites were armed with the 6m/20 ft long
Sarissa
long-spear
The confederate battle line formed with the Athenians holding the left wing and the Thebans holding the right wing (with the all-important extreme right flank protected by the Sacred Company). Athenians and Thebans occupied the center of the line. In the Macedonian line, Philip commanded the right wing. Alexander commanded the left wing and the Companion Cavalry which was situated to the rear of the Macedonian line.
As the two sides engaged, the Macedonian left held against the charge of the Thebans. Meanwhile, the Macedonian right began an organized retreat. The relatively undisciplined Athenians rushed after them, causing a break to form in the center of the confederate line. Alexander drove the cavalry (some 2,200 horse) into the gap, outflanking the Theban left. The Theban elite unit (Sacred Company) was surrounded as the light and heavy Macedonian cavalry attacked it in the rear, while the peltasts attacked it from the other side. Out of the 300 Thebans, 254 were killed.
The monument erected by the Thebans to honour their Sacred Company's 254 dead. A few years back, archaeological excavations brought to the light the remains of 254 men, burried in seven layers. When King Philip saw the 254 Thebans lying dead, said in tears: "Perish the man who suspects that these brave men have done bad deeds or have accepted measly things"
After Alexander had exploited the break in the line, the Macedonian right reversed course and advanced on the Athenians. The Athenians were subsequently routed leaving the Thebans to fight for themselves. The combined hammer and anvil of the Macedonian cavalry and the Macedonian phalanx's left wing crushed the Thebans. The famed Sacred Company of Thebes fought to the last man in the defeat.
Diodorus of Sicily
(Greek historian, author of
the Library of World History
), describes:
"So Philip, having failed to get the alliance of the Boeotians, nevertheless decided to fight both of the Athenians and Boeotians together. So he waited for the last of his allies to arrive and then marched into Boeotia, with more than 30,000 infantry and no less than 2,200 cavalry.
Both sides were eager for the battle and were well matched in intention, zeal and courage, but the king had the advantage in numbers and in generalship. For he had fought many battles of different sorts and had been victorious in most cases, so that he had wide experience of military operations. On the Athenian side, the best of their commanders were dead,
Iphicrates, Chabrias & Timotheus too
; and the best of those who were left,
Chares
, was no better than any soldier in the activity and counsel required of a commander.
On August 7, the armies deployed at dawn at Chaeronea, and the king stationed his son Alexander, young in age but outstanding for his bravery and swiftness of action, on one wing, placing with him his best commanders, while he himself at the head of an elite corps* exercised the command over the other; and he deployed individual units where the occasion required. On the other side, the Athenians, dividing the line according to nationality, assigned one wing to the Boeotians and commanded the other themselves.
The battle was hotly contested for a long time and many fell on both sides, so that for a while the struggle permitted hopes of victory to both. Then Alexander, eager to show his father his prowess, and second to none in excess of zeal, and also with many good men at his side, first succeeded in breaking the solid front of the enemy line and, striking down many, he fought those opposite him into the ground. As the same success was won by his companions, gaps in the solid front were opened. Corpses piled up, until finally those with Alexander forced their way through and put their opponents to flight.
Then the king also in person hazarded an advance, not conceding credit for victory even to Alexander; he first forced back the troops stationed opposite him and then by compelling them to flee became the man responsible for the victory. More than 1,000 Athenians fell in the battle and no less than 2,000 were captured. Likewise, many of the Boeotians were killed and not a few taken prisoner.
After the battle Philip raised a trophy, gave up the dead for burial, gave sacrifices to the gods for victory, and rewarded according to their deserts those of his men who had distinguished themselves for bravery
*Macedonia was a bit cut off from Greece: In the south it was bordered by Thessaly and several coastal cities which were allied to Athens, in the west its land was bordered by mountains while it had to deal with Illyrians and Paeonians in the north and east. The people were a mixture of the Illyric, Thracic and Dorian elements. For a long time Macedonia minded its own business, without any noticeable influence from the outside. But during the fifth century the country got majorly inlfuenced by the Greek culture nevertheless. Thanks to this it gained more unity, and thus more power.
Still, Macedonia was seen as an under-developed area by the Greeks during the fifth and the first half of the fourth century BC. Basically it was only good for its wood in the eyes of the Greeks. Macedonia was closely related to Greece in a linguistic way, as its language was very much alike the dialect which was spoken in northern Greece (i.e. Dorian dialect), but when you look at the other aspects than they were not much alike. Macedonia did not have any City-States, and the social structure was determined by monarchy and an aristocratic feudal militaristic organisation. Yet there was a desire to become more like their big neighbour, and slowly Macedonia became more and more Greek.
The title of king (Vassileus, pron. Vas-si-le-phs) was heritable, but the new king had to be approved by a council of the army before he could start with his primary function as commander-in-chief. This council also administered justice during important trials like high treachery. The king was assisted by the nobility of
hetairoi
(pron. he-te-re, meaning companions), who formed the cavalry in the army, but who also had much influence in the political area in order to prevent absolute power of the king. These hetairoi were the heads of tribes and houses, and they maintained the unity among their followers with personal loyalty and blood-relationships. The organisation, from farmer to king, was very much patriarchal, and as a result of this depended the power of Macedon on the capability of its king.
Several subsequent kings had slowly moved the centre of the kingdom from the central mountains towards the east plains in the east after the end of the fifth century. This geographic change also involved a social change as the farmers in the plains gained more power at the cost of the nobility, while the infantry of heavy-armed hoplites replaced the cavalry of hetairoi as main weapon of the army. The loss of power of the hetairoi is very well illustrated by the new name for the hoplites:
pezetairoi
, which means as much as
hetairoi-on-foot
.
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Sep 27, 2005 9:09 am
The Battle of Granicus River- Alexander's first battle on Persian soil (334 BC)
After having solidified his rule in Macedonia and Greece, in the early spring of 334 BC Alexander at last set out from
Pella
* at the head of his expeditionary force and marched for the Dardanelles. His specific goals in Asia were several. Officially he was leading a Panhellenic invasion of the Persian Empire to rid the world of tyranny and oppression, and he also sought revenge on the Persians for their invasion of Greece in 490 BC. He brought his host the 300 miles to Sestos in 20 days. The advance corps had held the bridgehead and his crossing took place without opposition. He and his party crossed the Dardanelles in 60 vessels that one of his commanders, Parmenion, had sent down from Sestos.
When he crossed the Hellespont with his army in
334 BC
, Alexander threw his spear from his ship to the coast and it stuck in the ground. He stepped onto the shore. Pulled his weapon from the soil, and declared that the whole of Asia would be won by the spear.
Alexander moved north and rejoined his main army at Arisbe, a little way out of Abydus. He had an army of
30,000
hoplites under
Parmenion
(12,000 Phalangites, 7,000 Hoplites from allied Greek cities, 5,000 Greek mercenaries, 6,000 Trivalloi-possibly western Thracians of celtic origin-and Illyrians),
4,500
Horse under
Philotas
(1,500 Macedonian Hetairoi, 1,500 Thessalian Horse**, 600 allied Greek Horse, 900 Thracian Horse). He continued to march north and with only a month's supplies, Alexanders one hope was to tempt the Persians into a set battle and inflict a crushing defeat on them. He did not have the time or supplies to siege cities along his route which refused to pledge him allegiance; he had to engage the Persian army soon.
Arsites
, the satrap (satrap was the governor of the satrapy-province-of the ancient Persian empire. In Persian, khshahapavan, meaning "protector of the realm") of
Hellespontine Phrygia
, sent out an appeal for help to his fellow governors in Asia Minor:
Arsamenes
, on the
Cilican
seaboard, and
Spithridates
, who ruled over
Lydia and Ionia
. The three of them set up a camp at
Zelea
, east of the river Granicus and summoned their commanders to a war council.
The Greek mercenary,
Memnon of Rhodes
, had the best plan. He suggested that they adopt a scorched earth policy, burning everything before Alexanders advance which would force the Macedonians to withdraw for lack of provisions. At the same time the Persian should take a large navy and army and carry the war across to Macedonia while Alexanders forces were still divided. He also advised them that it would be disastrous to fight a pitched battle since the Macedonian infantry was so superior to their own. This last suggestion so injured the Persians dignity that they decided to ignore Memnons plan and to fight it out then and there. Also, they distrusted Memnon since he was a Greek mercenary in the service of Persia. Alexander couldnt have been more pleased.
The Persian cavalry had already reached the river Granicus before Alexander could cross it and installed themselves on the higher side of the riverbanks while waiting for its slower phalanx to reinforce them. Alexander sent out scouts who found several places where the river could be forged. His light cavalry and infantry landed at a place with lower riverbanks and were immediately attacked by the light Persian cavalry. He let the Persian light cavalry to his troops who had first crossed the Granicus and attacked the Persian heavy cavalry himself
The satrap, Spithridates, was killed in this battle. The Persian formation broke and suddenly every Persian was running for his life. The Greek mercenaries fighting for the Persians withdrew to a small hill where they were surrounded by the Macedonian phalanx. Alexander refused to accept the surrender of these Greek traitors as he was determined to set an example. When 2,000 of them were left, he ended the battle, captured them and sent them back to Macedonia as slaves to work in the mines. Memnon escaped and eventually ended up on an island in the Aegean where he died of a disease.
After this defeat Darius could no longer fail to take the Macedonian threat seriously. Alexander had achieved an overwhelming victory at the Battle of Granicus and the whole of Western Asia Minor lay open before him.
Macedonian Helmet
Phrygian Helmet
The Phrygian Helmet (left) & the simpler Pylian style helmet (right) were the most common in the Macedonian army
*At the end of the 5th beginning of the 4th century B.C., Pella became the capital of the Macedonian kingdom. The excavations have revealed parts of the earlier city, including the cemetery and scanty architectural remains in the area of the modern drainage canal. The city was organized and expanded during the reign of Philip II and Cassander and flourished in the middle of the 4th and during the 3rd and 2nd centuries B.C. It was captured by the Romans in 168/167 B.C. and was finally destroyed by an earthquake, possibly in the first decade of the 1st century B.C.
The first excavations on the site were carried out between 1957 and 1963-64, and brought to light the houses with the mosaic floors and part of the Palace. A second campaign was undertaken in 1976 and is still in progress. So far it has revealed the Agora, part of the Palace, other houses, sanctuaries and cemeteries.
Restoration work was first carried out in 1957-1964 at the walls and the west, Ionic peristyle of the house with the Dionysos mosaic. In 1976 a column of the peristyle in the house with the mosaic of the "Abduction of Helen" was restored.
The architectural remains have been protected under sheds.
The most important monuments on the site are:
The representations of Dionysos...
...and the Deer Hunt. On the inscription is written:
GNOSIS EPOIESEN (Made by the hand of Gnosis)
The King's Palace. The building lies on the northernmost hill, covering an area of 6 hectares. It comprises four independent complexes organized around a large, open, central courtyard. The propylon of the entrance is located in the south part of the building
**In their day the Thessalian cavalry was regarded as the best cavalry in ancient Greece. The distinctive feature of Thessalian dress was the cloak, which had two points hanging down at front and rear.
Of course these points were difficult to make out on mounted men, and would only have been clear when flapping behind the charging rider. They were renowned horsemen in Greece and their hit and run, tactics coined the phrase "Thessalian tactics." In earlier wars the Thessalians engaged as skirmish cavalry but by Alexander's time large numbers formed as heavy shock cavalry. The Thessalians covered the left flank of the Phalanx in the major battles agaisnt Persia. Armament is conjectural, a grave stele from Thessaly shows an armored horsemen (who may be a Macedonian as his cloak is not a typical Thessalian style). It is possible that Thessalians armed themselves with lighter spears than the Macedonian Hetairoi cavalry, and may at times have used javellins, or even combined them. The Athenians considered Thessaly as
"the land with the best cavalry"
Thessaly in Greece. It the ancient times, Thessaly composed of five tribal states (Thessaliotis, Hestiaeotis, Pelasgiotis, Magnesia & Phthiotis) under one sovereign called
Tagos
Thessalian Cavalry Helmet
Cavalry Falcata, known as Kopis
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Tue Sep 27, 2005 12:45 pm
The Second Battle of Thermopylae, (279 BC)
The Gauls invade Greece
In
279 BCE
, the Gauls were living an ambitious lifestyle, one that would eventually lead them to war. Just north of the Danube, they'd traveled south, pillaged
Thrace & Macedonia
and even killed the Macedonian king
Ptolemy
(who was called the "Thunderbolt" for his utter daring), heir to the legacy of Alexander the Great. The Macedonian empire had just undergone a break up, one that left them vulnerable to attack.
Brennus
, the leader of the Gauls, called for a campaign against Greece, and pointed out the weakness of the Greeks at that time, their great public wealth, and the even greater wealth in the sanctuaries in dedications and in coined silver and gold. He persuaded the Gauls to march on Greece. The army that gathered was
152,000 infantrymen and 20,400 horsemen
. The Greeks forgot about their squabbles and joined forces.They saw that this struggle was not about freedom as it once was against Persia; it was not going to be enough now to offer earth and water. What had happened to Macedonia, to Thrace, to Paeonia, in the previous onslaught of the Gauls, was still in their memory, and news came of. The outrages that were now being committed in Thessaly. Every man as an individual and every city collectively had realized that the Greeks must overcome or be destroyed.
Gaulish Warriors
Gaulish Warlords
The clash of forces would come at a place already made famous for battles:
Thermopylae
. 211 years earlier, a Greek army, badly outnumbered, had fought the Persian invaders in a bitter last stand in the Pass of Thermopylae. In order to stall, the Greeks sent detachments of horse warriors to destroy all the bridges to the River Sperchius, thus slowing or stopping the Gaul advance. Brennus, not to be denied his plunder of rich Greek cities, sent some of his warriors to cross the river in slower waters. Swimming in the inky black water at night, using their shields as rafts where needed, the Gauls made their way to shore. Somehow, the Greeks were forewarned, and they made their escape, going back to Thermopylae to mount a defense. Brennus forced the local population to rebuild the bridge. The Gauls plundered Heracleia whilst they waited for the bridge to be completed. A little over a week later, at sunrise, the Greeks made the first move. The geographic location of the battle site mandated it would be a clash of the foot soldier, as the ground was rocky and full of streams. Horse warriors would have to dismount to fight.
Greeks deployed:
-
10,000 foot
and
500 cavalry
from
Boeotia
, under
Cephisodotus, Thearidas, Diogenes and Lysander
-
3,000 foot
&
500 horse
from
Phocis
, under
Critobulus and Antiochus
-
700 Locrian hoplites
under
Meidias
-
400 infantrymen
from
Megara
-
7,800 men
from
Aetolia
under
Polyarchus, Polyphron and Lacrates
-
1,000 Athenian hoplites
&
500 cavalry
under
Calippus
-The new Macedonian King
Antigonus Gonatas
sent
1,000 men
under
Aristodemus & Telesarchus
The Greeks began the attack but where surprised by the ferocity of the Gauls. They fought naked and unarmored, except for shields, would sometimes draw out the spears from their wounded bellies, and throw it back at the Greeks. This was going to be a brutal fight.
Sling-stones and large bolts from Greek
ballista
(a large early crossbow the size of a horse), shot from triremes patrolling the river, assaulted the Gauls every movement. The Greek defenses held the first day and the numbers of dead and wounded among the Gauls was high. On that day the Athenians showed the greatest courage in Greece, and the bravest of them was
Cydias
, a young man in battle for the first time. The Gauls killed him, and his kinsmen dedicated his shield to
Zeus of Freedom
, with this inscription:
The shield of a brave man, Zeus' offering,
pining away for the youth of Cydias:
the first shield his left arm ever put on,
hen raging War went hottest at the Gauls
Brennus called in a clever diversion. He sent horsemen (under
Cambutis and Orestorius
) off to the neighboring region,
Aetolia
, with instructions to plunder. As they did, and as Brennus anticipated, word soon got back to the Greek camp of Gaul raiders in Aetolia. Soon, the portion of the Greek army that was from that area, were breaking out of the Greek camp to defend their homeland. The local Greeks were infuriated by this desertion but could do little to prevent it, short of killing their allies. Locals (
Aeneaneans and Heraclians
), angry at what they saw as freebooters, soon showed Brennus's men the nooks and crannies of the paths used by the Persians 200 years earlier, to outflank the Greeks. Early the next morning the Gauls came flooding through the Pass, taking the Greeks completely by surprise. Fighting a rear-guard action, and withdrawing, the Greeks managed to get most of their warriors on Athenian ships, or it would have been a total rout.
Thermopylae belonged to the Gauls.
The Greeks scattered to their own countries, and Brennus without a minute's delay, set out for
Delphi
Phocians
from all their cities,
400 infantry
from Amphissa, some
Aetolians
who came as soon as they heard the Gauls were advancing, and
Philomelus
who brought
1,200
men, came to the rescue of Greece's most sacred place. Among the many Phocians who died in the battle was
Aleximachus
,
"who in that battle by the fine edge of his youth, by the power of his body, and the strength of his spirit contributed more than any other Greek to the massacre of barbarians"
(
Pausanias
). After the battle, the Phocians made a portrait of Aleximachus and sent it to Delphi for Apollo.
At sunrise the Greeks attacked the Gauls from Delphi, the main force came straight at them by the road, but the Phocians, as they knew the ground better, climbed quietly through the snow by the precipices of Parnassus and got behind their backs, shooting and throwing javelins in perfect security. When the battle opened, Brennus' own men, who were the biggest and strongest of the Gauls, resisted with spirit, though they were shot at from every direction and suffered badly from the cold, especially the wounded. But when Brennus was wounded too and was carried out of the battle fainting, and they saw Greeks in position against them in every direction, against their will the Gauls fled, murdering their own men who were too weak or wounded to follow them
A Gaul commits suicide after killing his wife, to avoid captivity
The Phocian detachment gathered confidence and attacked the Gauls with even greater vigor. They watched every enemy encampment with a heavier guard and never let them forage in the countryside without a fight, so that the whole Gaulish army very soon felt a severe lack of corn and of every other food. The number of them destroyed in Phocis was a little under
6,000 men
killed in battle,
10,000
died from starvation.
Greece was saved. The very next year, the Gauls crossed over into Asia and established a Gaulish kingdom in the middle of Asia Minor, called
Galatia
(St. Paul's letter to the Galatians, was written to the descendants of the original Gaulish tribesmen).
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Wed Sep 28, 2005 2:00 pm
The Battle of Cynos Cephalae, 197 BC
Rome's appearance on the Greek political scene
After decisively wiping out
Carthage in 201
, Rome is induced to return to Greece to settle conditions there and deal with the threat
King Philip V
posed
Philip V, the Macedonian king, had allied himself with
Antiochus III the Great
the Seleucid king, in an attempt to pry away some Ptolemaic overseas possesions. Rome had been on good terms with the Ptolemies for some time by now. Neutral states like
Pergamon
and
Rhodes
appealed to Rome for help in settling these disturbances. Rome already annoyed with Philip over his alliance with Carthage. The Romans intially got involved reluctantly raised legions consisting only of volunteers, who conducted three years of indecisive campaigns. In
197 BC
, forces were sent under a dynamic new commander,
Titus Quinctius Flamininus
Gold stater showing Titus Quinctius Flamininus, victor over Philip V at Cynos Cephalae (Athens, Numismatic Museum)
Flamininus decisively defeated Philip at Cynos Cephalae ("Dogs heads", after the shape of some hills in the region), in
Thessaly, in 197
.
The Battle:
Flamininus, with his allies from the
Aetolian Confederacy
, were stationed at
Thebes
, and marched out towards
Pherae (Thessaly)
in search of Philip, who was at
Larissa
. When Flamininus began his march to Larissa he had under his command about
32,500 to 33,400
soldiers, along with troops from the Aetolian Confederacy, light infantry from
Athamania*
, mercenary archers from
Crete**
, and elephants and Numidian cavalry*** from
King Masinissa of Numidia
. Philip had about
16,000 infantry in phalanx formation, 2,000 peltasts, 5,500 light infantry from Illyria, Thrace, and Crete, and 2,000 cavalry, 22,500 troops overall
. The two armies met near Pherae, and Philip's troops were defeated in a cavalry skirmish on the hills outside the city. Both sides then marched toward
Scotusa
in search of food, but out of sight of each other because of the hills.
During the march there was a heavy rainstorm, and the morning after there was a fog over the hills and fields separating both camps. Despite this, Philip resumed his march, and his troops became confused and disoriented, ending up on the
Cynos Cephalae
hills. Flamininus sent out his cavalry, which engaged Philip's troops when they unexpectedly came upon the Macedonian camp. Flamininus sent
500 cavalry
and
2,000 infantry
as reinforcements, forcing Philip to withdraw further up the hill. The commander of Philip's mercenaries,
Athenagoras
, chased the Romans off the hill, and, having been told that they were fleeing in disorder, Philip reluctantly decided to move his troops into the field below the hill.
Flamininus positioned his troops on the field as well. He left his right wing in reserve, with his elephants in front
and personally led the left wing of light infantry against Philip. Flamininus joined with the reinforcements he had sent ahead earlier, and came up against the phalanx making up Philip's right wing. The phalanx was useless against the less rigidly organized Roman legions, and after they were repulsed the first time, Philip had his hoplites throw away their spears and fight with their swords. He repositioned his troops so that the line was twice as deep, and placed the cavalry and light infantry on the right wing.
Philip's right wing was now on higher ground than the Roman left, and was at first successful against them. His left wing and center, however, were still disorganized, and Flamininus sent his elephants charging into them, routing them completely. After breaking through, one of the
Roman tribunes
took twenty maniples (a smaller division of the legion) and attacked the Macedonian right wing from behind. The Macedonians, although without their long spears, were still in phalanx formation and were unable to reposition themselves as quickly as the Roman maniples. Now surrounded by both wings of the Roman legion, they suffered heavy casualties and soon fled.
After a brief pursuit, Flamininus allowed Philip to escape. According to Polybius,
8,000
Macedonians had been killed. Flamininus also took
5,000
prisoners. The Romans lost about
700
men.
This Macedonian defeat marks the passing of imperial power from the successors of Alexander the Great to Rome. Along with the later
Battle of Pydna
, this defeat also showed that the Macedonian phalanx, formerly the most effective fighting unit in the ancient world, was now obsolete. Although the peace that followed allowed Philip to keep his kingdom intact as a buffer state between Greek States and Illyria, Flamininus proclaimed that the Greek states formerly under Macedonian rule were now free. Philip also had to pay
1,000
talants to Rome, as well as disband his navy and most of his army.
*Athamania (Diodorus calls the country
Athamantis
& the people
Athamantians
), was a country in the SE. of Epirus, between Mount Pindus and the river Arachthus. Its principal towns were
Argithea, Tetraphylia, Heracleia, and Theudoria
; and of these Argithea was the capital. The Athamanianss were a rude people. Strabo classes them among the Epirots. They are rarely mentioned in Grecian history, but on the decay of the Molossian kingdom, they appear as an independent people. They were the last of the Epirot tribes, which obtained political power. The Athamanians and the Aetolians destroyed the Aenianians, and the former extended their dominions as far as Mt. Oeta. (Strab. p. 427.) The Athamanians were most powerful under their
King Amynander (about B.C. 200)
, who took a prominent part in the wars of the Romans with Philip and Antiochus.They were subsequently subdued by the Macedonians, and in the time of Strabo had ceased to exist as a separate people.
The Amphilochians are Epirots; and so are the peoples who are situated above them and border on the Illyrian mountains, inhabiting a rugged country--I mean the Molossi, the Athamanians, the Aethicans, the Tymphaei, the Orestae, and also the Paroraei and the Atintanians, some of them being nearer to the Macedonians and others to the Ionian Gulf
(Strabo, Geography)
**Cretan archers were amongst the best from all the Greece. They used a composite bow but also carried a sword and shield (very unusual for archers). Even more, the Cretan archers were able to close into hand-to-hand combat. They were described by Xenophon as wearing red tunics.
***The only information we have on the Numidian cavalry is found on
Traianus' stela
in Rome
Numidians were lightly armed with javelins & carried a round or an oval shield made of leather
NOTE:
About the year
280 BC
the Roman army began to acquire the look and shape in which it achieved the most spectacular victories and dominated the Old World. A standard consular army (led by consul) consisted of four Roman legions and four allied legions (legions formed in conquered provinces). A unit of roughly 300 cavalrymen supported each of the legions. The army organization was based on regiments of 120 men, maniples. Legion advanced in four lines with check board layout of maniples.
The light infantry,
velites
, formed the first line of legion (1200 men). Velites were the youngest and poorest soldiers that could not afford expensive armament. They advanced in a loose formation throwing javelins in order to disrupt enemy lines. After expending all javelins they retired through the gaps between the maniples of the next line and did not participate in battle anymore.
The first real close combat line formed ten maniples of
hastati
. Excellent both in training and armament. Hastati defended with a large oval shield and equipped helmet, bronze cuirass and greaves. They marched into battle with two pila and sword. In 280 B. C., the Roman army had not yet accepted the shot Spanish sword (gladius hispanicus), that later became inseparable element of legionnaire's armament. Roman hastati used special heavy throwing spears called pila. The sharp iron tip of pilum was connected with heavy wooden haft by a thin shaft made from pliable iron. The shaft was designed to bend rather than break when penetrating an enemy shield. The pilum hang on the shield, weighing down the soldiers arm. Legionnaires threw their pila 20 paces away from the enemies in order to disorganize and weaken them. After that legionnaires drew their swords and closed into melee.
The next line formed ten maniples of
principes
. Principes were equipped alike hastati. Principes defended with a large oval shield and equipped helmet, bronze cuirass and greaves. At the period of the battle of Heraclea, the pilum was not an ordinary equipment of all legionnaires. Principes thus fought with either spear or sword.
Triari formed the last line of the legion
. The most seasoned soldiers, veterans. They were quite often left behind to guard a camp and thus did not participate in the battle at all. Triari have been equipped in exactly the same manner as Principes. Triari fought either with spear or sword. Each legion contained only half number of triati compared to the number of hastati or principes, 600 men. Many times, the units of triari were detached from legion and merged into larger units.
2nd Century BC Roman Officer.The red
cingulum
(waist belt made of fabric) suggests his rank
2nd Century BC Standard Roman Soldier. The
Montefortino
helmet, was produced in mass numbers & did not meet high standards. The
Lorica Hamata
(Cuirass) was constructed of multiple interlinking chains & weighted around 12 kg/26 lb
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Wed Sep 28, 2005 3:02 pm
The Third Battle of Thermopylae, 191 BC
Romans defeated
Seleucid King Antiochus III at Thermopylae (191 BC)
. This was the beginning of the Roman domination over Greece.
Antiochus III (223-187)
earned himself the title "the Great" by restoring Seleucid control over the eastern regions of Alexander's kingdom from Asia Minor across Mesopotamia and Iran to India.
The Seleucid Empire (light grey)
In the autumn of 192 an Aetolian official visited Antiochus in Ephesus. He exaggerated Greek enthusiasm for Antiochus's cause, and this alone seems to have induced him to cross to Greece in the fall of 192 as "liberator". So, Antiochus crossed the Hellespont and landed in
Demetrias in Thessaly
(which the Aetolians had taken)
He had only
10,000 infantry, 500 cavalry, and six elephants
but soon occupied Euboea
Late Macedonian Cavalry. By 200 BC, a Macedonian Cavalryman (Hetairos) was armed with a small Spear, wore Boeotian helmet & linothorax and carried a round Hoplon (shield)
The Aetolians gave Antiochus command and
4000 troops
joined him but the rest of Greece took no part. The Chalcidians, Athenians and the other Greeks found no need for military aid against absent Romans. Virtually no Greek Cities voluntarily went over to him. The war began when Antiochus took Chalcis on Euboea, coming into conflict with small contingents of Achaeans, Romans, and Pergamenes that had been sent for protection. He took Chalcis and few small Thessalian towns by force. Boeotia, which was not keen on the Romans, offered friendship but no firm commitment. Only the small area of
Elis* in the Peloponnese
asked for a Seleucid garrison.
As Antiochus and the Aetolians controlled Thessaly and Euboea, Rome sent
Marcus Acilius Glabrio
with
20,000 troops
. He arrived in the
spring of 191
with
20,000 Italians (plus numerous Greek and Illyrian allies)
. Thessaly totally surrendered. The Roman commander, remembered his history lessons, and knew that the Persians so many centuries ago had used a mountain path to outflank the pass led an expedition at night which got lost. By chance they stumbled upon the guard-post that Antiochus had placed to guard the path. They managed to capture one of the Greeks there and found out the location of Antiochus' main force and that the guard on the path amounted to
600 Aetolians
. The Romans attacked this small guard-post, putting them to rout as soon as they saw the Romans pouring down.
Meanwhile the main Roman army attacked Antiochus' main army. When Antiochus himself was hit in the mouth with a stone, knocking out his teeth, he fled and his army gave way very difficult retreat over steep cliffs and deep marshes, resulting in massive slaughter.
"Antiochus meanwhile was remaining at Chalcis and keeping quiet. Afterward he went into Boeotia and awaited the advance of the Romans at Thermopylae; for he believed, in view of his small numbers, that the natural advantages of the place would be of assistance to him. But in order to avoid repeating the experience of the Greeks who had been arrayed there against the Persian he sent a division of the Aetolians up to the summit of the mountains to keep guard there. Glabrio was little concerned about the nature of the region, and did not postpone battle; but he sent the lieutenants Porcius Cato and Valerius Flaccus by night against the Aetolians on the summit, and himself engaged in conflict with Antiochus at dawn. Now as long as he fought on level ground he had the best of it, but when Antiochus withdrew to a higher position, he found himself at a disadvantage, until Cato arrived in the enemy's rear. Cato had come upon the Aetolians while they were asleep and had killed most of them and scattered the rest; then he hurried down and participated also in the battle going on below. So they routed Antiochus and captured his camp. The king forthwith retired to Chalcis, but learning that the consul was approaching, he retired secretly to Asia. " (Dio Cassius XIX)
*Elis is an ancient district, that corresponds with the modern Elis Prefecture. It is in southern Greece on the Peloponnese peninsula, bounded on the north by Achaea, east by Arcadia, south by Messenia, and west by the Ionian Sea
Elis was one of the most important and interesting centres of Peloponnese in antiquity. It was to Elis that the athletes came to train before the Olympic Games. Eleans were responsible of organising the Olympic Games
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Wed Sep 28, 2005 4:14 pm
The Battle of Pydna
...or the devastation Gladius Hispaniensis brings
Gladius Hispaniensis (Hispanic Sword), the standard armament of a Roman Legionnaire
In
168 B.C
the Romans under
Aemilius Paullus
defeated the Macedonians under
King Perseus
and thus ended the kingdom of Macedon
King Perseus of Macedonia. Perseus, the son of Philip V, last legitimate Macedonian king, failed to defend his throne and Macedonia from Romans
The Battle of Pydna was the culmination of a four year war between the Antigonid dynasty of Macedonia and Rome. It gave a perfect example of the classic battle "legion versus phalanx".
The Third Macedonian War started in
169 BC
after a number of actions on the part of Perseus of Macedon incited Rome to declare war. At first the Romans achieved a number of small victories, largely due to Perseus' refusal to consolidate his armies. By the end of the year the tide had changed dramatically and Perseus had regained most of his losses, including the important religious city of Dion. Perseus then established himself in an unassailable position on the river Elpeus, in northeastern Greece.
The next year command of the Roman expeditionary force passed to
Lucius Aemilius Paullus
, an experienced soldier who was one of the consuls for the year. In order to force Perseus from his ground, Paullus sent a small force (
8,200 foot and 120 horse
) under the command of
Scipio Nasica
to the coast, a feint to convince Perseus that they were attempting a riverborne flanking manuver. Instead, that night Scipio took his force south, and over the mountains to the west of the Roman and Macedonian armies. They moved as far as Pithium then swung northeast to take the Macedonians in the rear.
A Roman deserter, however, made his way to the Macedonian camp and Perseus sent
Milo
with a force of
12,000
to block the approach road. The encounter that followed sent Milo and his men back in disarray towards the main Macedonian army. After this Perseus moved his army northwards and took up a position near Katerini, a village south of Pydna. It was a fairly level plain and was very suited to the operation of the phalanx.
Paullus then had Scipio rejoin the main force, while Perseus deployed his forces for what appeared to be an attack from the south by Scipio. The Roman armies were actually to the west, and when they advanced they found Perseus fully deployed. Instead of joining battle with troops tired from the march, they encamped to the west in the foothills of
Mount Olocrus
.
Next day,
June 22
, the armies waited until the afternoon when fighting actually began. The exact cause of the start of the battle differs across reports; one story is that Paullus waited until late enough in the day for the sun not to be in the eyes of his troops, and then sent an unbridled horse forward to bring about alarm. More likely it was the result of some Roman foragers getting a little too close and being attacked by some Thracians in Perseus' army.
Battle order at Pydna, June 22nd, 3 pm
In terms of numbers the two armies appear quite evenly matched. The Romans had
38,000 men
, of which
33,400
were infantry, including two legions. The Macedonians had
44,000 soldiers
, of which
21,000 were phalangites
. The cavalry numbers were roughly equal, about
4,000 each
. The two armies were drawn up in their usual fashions. The Romans had placed the two legions in the middle, with the allied Latin, Italian and Greek infantry flanking them. The cavalry had been placed on the wings, with the Roman right being supplemented by 22 elephants. The phalanx took up the centre of the Macedonian line, with the elite 3,000-strong Guard formed to the left of the phalanx. Lighter peltasts, mercenaries and Thracian infantry guarded the two flanks of the phalanx, while the Macedonian cavalry were also, rather unevenly, split between the two wings. The strongest contingent was on the Macedonian right, where Perseus commanded the heavy cavalry (including his elite Sacred Squadron), and the Thracian Odrysian cavalry were deployed.
The two centres engaged at about 3pm, with the Macedonians advancing on the Romans a short distance from the Roman camp. Paullus claimed later that the sight of the phalanx had filled him with alarm and amazement. The Romans tried to beat down the enemy pikes or hack off their points, but with little success. Unable to get under the thick bristle of spikes, the Romans were beaten back, and some of their allies abandoned the field.
But as the phalanx pushed forward, the ground became more uneven as it moved into the foothills, and the line lost its cohesion. Paullus now ordered the legions into the gaps, attacking the phalangites on their exposed flanks. At close quarters the longer Roman sword and heavier shield easily prevailed over the short sword (more of a dagger) and lighter armor. They were soon joined by the Roman right, which had succeeded in routing the Macedonian left.
Seeing the tide of battle turn, Perseus fled with the cavalry on the Macedonian right. According to Plutarch, Perseus' cavalry had yet to engage, and both the King and his cavalry were accused of cowardice by the surviving infantry. There weren't too many of these, however; the
3,000
Guard fought to the death, and in total the Macedonians suffered about
25,000 dead or captured
of their 44,000.
Perseus later surrendered to Paullus, and was paraded in triumph in Rome. He was then imprisoned. The Macedonian kingdom was dissolved, and replaced with three republics. In time these were also dissolved, and Macedonia became a Roman province.
(Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Pydna")
NOTE:
In this battle, the gladius appeared for the first time in Greek soil. The Roman gladius reflected the workmanlike way that the Roman soldier waged war. Blades were double-edged with a flat diamond or lens cross-section, without grooves or fullers. Some had low-carbon steel cores with high-carbon edges, some had high-carbon exteriors with lower carbon interiors, and some were low-carbon throughout.
The short blade forced the soldier to get in close to his enemy and he was trained to kill either with short stabs, inserting the blade around five cm/two inches into his opponents body (this resulted in a wound which would usually prove fatal), or with strikes which often resulted to mutilation. Gladius was approximately 60 cm/30 inches in length & was always carried in its hilt, which was hanged from the
cingulum militarae
(military waist belt), always on the right, like the Greeks did. According to contemporary historians, Macedonians were horrified after they saw the terrible results of a gladius struck on the human body. The battle site of Pydna was filled with mutilated Macedonian bodies.
Classical Rome Legionnaires (60 BC-14 AD)
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Thu Sep 29, 2005 11:05 am
MEDIEVAL BATTLES.
The Byzantine Wars of 627 AD. The confrontation between Eastern Roman Empire and the Persians
Byzantine icon of the emperor Heraclius defeating Persian Shah Chosroes II (Khusrau in Persian)
Flavius Heraclius Augustus
, the son of the
Exarch* of Carthage, Heraclius, and Epiphania
was born around the year
575 AD
. He was crowned as emperor in
610 AD
.
In 610, the Byzantine Empire was being attacked from numerous sides. In the west, the
Avars** and Slavs
were expanding into the northern Balkans. The Slavs controlled the
Danube regions, Thrace, Macedonia, and were soon invading Central Greece and the Peloponnese
. In the east, meanwhile, the Persians under the rule of
Chosroes II, "the Victorious"
had begun a series of successful attacks on the empire resulting in the loss of
Damascus in 613, Jerusalem in 614 (destroying the Church of the Holy Sepulchre and capturing the Holy Cross) and Egypt in 619
. Recognizing the difficulty in fighting on two opposing fronts at the same time, Heraclius signed a peace treaty with the Avars in
619
, and focused on the eastern half of the empire. In the spring of
622
, Heraclius left Constantinople for Asia Minor and began training his troops over the summer, focusing on a more involved role for the Byantine cavalry
Cavallarioi or Phoederati light Cavalry
. These were either barbarian or Romanised ethnikoi (i.e. Romanised heathens), mostly Gothic regulars armed in Byzantine fashion. Byzantine Light Horse composed of
Phoideratoi, Vexillationes and Illyricani horsemen
.
Optimates ("good men")
consisted the Byzantine elite cavalry force. They were descendants of Gothic heavy cavalry employed in the East Roman army and settled in the Empire. Optimates retained their Germanic dress, weapons and fighting style. They served as a sort of Imperial Guard and were held in strategic reserve near the capital. It is likely that the ranks of the Optimates contained soldiers from many nations (Germans, Lombards, Huns).
The
Catafractarii Bucellarii
(the adjective is Greek, with a basic meaning of "mail-clad." The Greek word for mail was cataphractes, which literally means "bandaged-up." The term first appears substantively in Latin, in the writings of Sisennus:
"...loricatos, quos cataphractos vocant..., "
...the armored, whom they call cataphracts..."
consisted the heavy cavalry of the time. They fought in the second line (reserve) with the elite Optimates.
In
August of 626
while Heraclius and his army were in
Lazica
away from Constantinople, a Persian army attacked the city from the east while an army of Avars, Slavs, and Bulgars attacked from the west and from the sea. On August 10, the icon of the
Virgin Vlachernitissa
was carried along the battlements in a procession headed by the son of the absent Emperor
Heraclius Constantine
and the
Patriarch Sergius (610-638)
. The Avars raised the siege, the Byzantine navy defeated the opposing fleet and then rout the combined army of Slavs & Bulgars. The saving of the City was attributed to the direct intervention of the Mother of God. The entire population gathered at the church with the famous icon and in an all-night vigil they sang standing the
Akathist Hymn
in praise of the Virgin Mary:
Oh Champion General, I your city now inscribe to you triumphant anthems as the tokens of my gratitude, being rescued from the terrors, Oh Theotokos. But since you have the dominion unassailable, from all kinds of perils free me so that unto you, I may cry aloud: Rejoice, Oh Bride unwedded
On
December 12, 627
, the main armies of Heraclius, in personal command, and Chosroe's army commanded by general
Rhahzadh
, met at
Nineveh
. As many as
100,000
soldiers may have been engaged in the battle.
Parthian Cataphracts. The elite Persian Cavalry forse
The battle was closely contested, but Heraclius' superior generalship won the day, and Rhahzadh was killed in the fighting. Finally, the Persian army was driven from the field and Persia lay open to the Byzantine army. The next year, Persia accepted Heraclius' peace terms.
*In the Byzantine Empire, an Exarch (Greek Exarchos) was an essentially military viceroy who governed a part of the empire at some remove from the central authorities
**The Avars were Mongolian peoples, known to the Chinese as the
Juan-Juan
. In the Fourth Century AD they were one of many Mongol and Turkish groupings to trouble the northern borders of the Chinese Empire. At this time there was political chaos in China, the north of which fragmented into numerous local states. The restlessness and upheaval, on both sides of the Great Wall, mirrored what was happening in Europe at the same time.
It was also at this time that the Huns, another of the peoples who had troubled China's northern borders, began to migrate westwards, driving back the Goths and other Germanic peoples and thus setting off the chain-reaction that led to the fall of the Western Roman Empire. But their movements affected events in Eastern Asia as much as in Western Europe. The Juan-Juan migrated through northern Iran to the Russian steppes. Here, they mingled with other Turkish and Hunnish peoples, primarily the
Uighur Turks
, finally emerging into Eastern Europe in the middle of the Sixth Century AD. This new confederacy, now known as the Avars, were to threaten Constantinople and much of western Europe for over three centuries
Click
HERE
for a map of 6th Century AD Europe
NOTE:
The Hellenization of the Eastern Roman Empire (known as Byzantium), becomes noticeable during the years of Heraclius' reign. He discontinued the use of Latin as the empire's official language, replacing it with Greek. Heraclius adopted the Greek title of
Vassileus (pron. Vassilephs
) in place of the Latin
Caesar, Augustus, or Imperator
. Although the empire called itself Roman throughout the rest of its history, it was in reality a Hellenic empire from Heraclius onward
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Thu Sep 29, 2005 12:45 pm
The Naval Battle of Syllaeum, 677 AD
The first confrontation between the Arabs & the Byzantines
Byzantine ship using "Greek fire" (in Greek, "Hygron Pyr", liquid fire). Greek Fire is believed to have been created in the seventh century (673 AD) by a Syrian engineer named Callinicus. The weapon was first used by the Byzantine Navy, and the most common method of deployment was to emit the formula through a large bronze tube onto enemy ships. Usually the mixture would be stored in heated, pressurized barrels and projected through the tube by some sort of pump while the operators were sheltered behind large iron shields.
The means of its production in the harbour of Galata was kept a state secret, and its components are only roughly guessed or described through secondary sources as Anna Comnena:
This fire is made by the following arts. From the pines and the certain such evergreen trees inflammable resin is collected. This is rubbed with sulfur and put into tubes of reed, and is blowing by men using it with violent and continuos breath. Then in this manner it meets the fire on the tip and catches light and falls like a fiery whirlwind on the faces of the enemies."
The
Battle of Syllaeum
was a naval battle between the Arabs and the Byzantine Empire in
677
, in coordination with a series of land battles in Anatolia and Syria.
The Arab fleet had continually harassed the Byzantine navy for five years, starting in
672
. In 677 they launched raids along the coast of Anatolia, into the
Sea of Marmara
and besieged Constantinople itself, while at the same time an army raided Anatolia. Coincidentally the Slavs were attacking Thessaloniki/Salonica by land, so that the Byzantine army was distracted on two fronts. Byzantine emperor
Constantine IV
Constantine IV (668-685) grants tax immunity to the Archbishop of Ravenna
sent his fleet to meet the Arabs near Syllaeum, and the Arab fleet was destroyed by Greek fire, a new Byzantine weapon that had been used for the first time only a few years before. As the Arabs retreated they were caught in a storm that sank nearly all of their ships. Meanwhile, the Byzantine army pursued the Arabs back to Syria and defeated them there. This ended the immediate Arab threat to eastern Europe, and peace lasted for almost 30 years
NOTE:
Byzantine Navy was divided into the
Imperial fleet (Vassilikon Ploimon, Royal Fleet)
, commanded by the
Great Drungarius (Megas Drungarios)
and the provincial or
thematic squadrons (Thematicon Ploimon: Samos Squadron, Aegean Squadron, Hellas Squadron, Carabisian Squadron which was named after the Greek word for ship=Carabis)
, each under one
Strategos (General)
. The imperial fleet, which was more powerful when in commission than all three, was kept for war. A peculiar feature of the Byzantine navy was the presence in it of a corps answering to the seaman gunners and gunnery officers of modern navies. These were the
siphonarii
, who worked the
siphons
used for discharging the Greek fire.
The main vessel was the
Dromon
. The
Ousiacos Dromon
, took its name from one company or
Ousia
of one hundred men
Pamphylos
was a slightly larger Dromon with a crew of between 120-160
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Thu Sep 29, 2005 2:04 pm
Vikings Raid Byzantium, 860 & 941 AD
The Rus attack Constantinople
The
Rus
were in contact with Byzantium as early as
838
, but did not have the resources to raid the capital at Constantinople prior to that date. The 838 date is supported by a Byzantine account that records that a party of Swedish traders had to turn back to the Greek city because their way north up the
Dneiper river
was blocked by "savage tribes", perhaps the Magyars.
Rus launched their first assault against
Miklagard, the Golden City
, led by the Rus leaders
Askold
and
Dir
in
June, 860
.
Byzantine historians, describe the fury of the attack & the terror of the Greeks. The attack took the Greeks by surprise
"like a thunderbolt from heaven"
(Patriarch Photius)
.
Photius describes Rus as
"a fierce & savage tribe of barbarian people"
. Vikings (or Varangi as the Byzantines called them) were unknown or insignificant to the Byzantines until they became famous in this attack. The City was saved by huge storm which scattered the Rus forces
The next attack was led by
Igor, son of Rurik
& took place in
941
. The Greeks met this threat by quickly equipping a number of older ships and dromons with Greek Fire projectors, and launched these against the Rus. When the fleets met, the seas were clear and calm, perfect for the use of the dangerous Greek Fire. The Rus threw themselves into the sea to drown in great numbers rather than face the flames. Only those men who managed to get their ships to the shore quickly enough survived, because the Greek ships with their much deeper draught could not follow them into the shallows. A number of captured Rus were later publicly beheaded.
Despite these attacks, the Byzantines found it useful to encourage close associations with the Varangians. Thus, Varagians who desired to enter military service with the Byzantine Emperor, they formed the famous
Varangian Guard, Varangia Phroura
the Byzantine Imperial Guard. Many famous Norsemen served in the Varangian Guard, among them
Kolskegg Hamundarsson
and King
Harald Hardrada
.
The Byzantine Army divisions stationed in and near the capitol were called the
Tagmata
, and the Varangians were a part of this division. Originally, Scandinavians served in several units of the
Tagma, Tagmata in plural (i.e Battalions)
including the
Candidati (cavalry composed mostly of noble Greeks), the Hikanatoi (a less exclusive cavalry unit), the Excubitors (an army unit serving as the city police force), the Arithmos (Number, the night palace guards), Optimati (infantry units who guarded the city walls), or the Hetaireia (Company, the Emperor's bodyguard)
. Over time, the Varangian Guard was established as a separate unit, and eventually the primary duties of the Varangians were to act as the Emperor's Bodyguard, and to guard the Imperial Treasury.
Rus of the Varangian Guard
Names of Vikings who went South & served in the Varangian Guard of
Grikkland, Grikkar, Grikkinar
as they named the powerful Byzantine Empire, men mentioned in the treaties or in the Sagas:
(These names are taken from http://www.vikinganswerlady.com/VarangianNames.htm#TreatyNames)
Farlof
Karl or Karli (Karl)
Hróðleifr (Rulav)
Steinviðr (Stemid)
Vermundr (Velmud)
Farleifr (Farlo)
Fréleifr (Frelav)
Gyði (Goudy)
Hróaldr (Rouad)
Hróaldr (Roal)
Hrœrekr (Rurik)
Hrolleifr (Rulav)
Ingjaldr (Inegeld)
Kári
Karl (Karly)
Vermóðr (Veremoud)
Eilífr Þorgíls son sprakaleggs
Eindriði ungi (The byname ungi is "the younger")
Gríss Sæmings son Hallfreðar
Halldórr Snorra son Haralds
Haraldr harðráði (Joined the Varangian Guard under the alias Nordbrikt. Became King of Norway after leaving the Varangians)
Kolskeggr Hámundar son Njáls
Ásbjôrn
Áskell
Ásmundr(?)
Eyvindr
Eyvísl(?)
Geirbjôrn
Gunnarr
Halfdan
Ingimundr
Ingvarr
Juli
Styrbjôrn
Tófi
Þorkell
Ingifastr
Grímmundr
Gulleifr
Arnfast
Farulfr
Slagvé
Þorsteinn
Ásgautr
Haraldr broður Ingvarrs
Skarði
Sæbjôrn
Hróðgeirr
Gunnleifr
Þorsteinn
Ônundr
Bjórsteinn son Lífeyjar
Ormr
Ósníkin
Banki or Baggi
Már Húnrøðar son Morkinskinna
Ulfr Óspaks son Haralds
Víga-Barði Guðmundar son Heiðarvíga
Þorbjôrn ôngull Þórðar son Grettis
Þorgestr or Gestr Þórhallz son
Þormoðr Eindriða son or Ásgeirs .
Þorsteinn drómundr Ásmundar son Grettis
Þorir helsingr
In
988 AD
,
Prince Vladimir I (Valdemar in Norse) of the Rus
officially adopted the religion of the Byzantine Empire as the state religion of the Rus state
The Varangian Guard Banner (Lavaron)
 
Back to top
REDACTOR

Posts: 463
Joined: 25 May 2004
Location: 39" 00' N, 22" 00' E
Medals: None
Post subject: 
Posted: Fri Sep 30, 2005 10:40 am
The Battle of Kleidion, July 29 1014
The Byzantines defeat the Bulgars
The word "Bulgar", as a nation's name, was not present before the 2nd half of 5th century AD. It first revealed as the name of a community to the north of Black Sea to whom Byzantine emperor
Zenon
applied for military assistance to fight against
Eastern-Goths in 482
.
The Hun masses who left Central Europe under the command of
Irnek
, because of the struggles emerged between the dependent nations and sons pursuant to Attila's death, mingled with other communities they met at Black Sea coast (Sarmatians, Alans, Eastern Antes). When
Kutrigurs
(Kutriguri, the name given to them by the Byzantines) arrived in the eastern Danubian Plain, they mingled with the Slavs stationed around
Danube River
. The new community given birth by this mingling was the
Hunno-Bulgars
(Bulgars after 500 AD). So, the youth of Attila's people were to mingle with the Sarmatians & the Slavs, giving rise to a new breed of culture and identity, thus beginning the emergence of the Bulgars. In the
list of Bulgarian khans
which shows the names of the Bulgarian rulers and their durations of reign from the beginning to
765
(Russian Chronicle),
Irnek
is indicated to be the ancestor of Bulgarian ruler dynasty. Early Byzantine names of the Bulgars who appeared in the Balkans in masses, was
Ogurs/Oiguri, Ultingurs/Oltiguri, Kutrigurs/Kutriguri, Utigurs/Otiguri
. Living more than 200 years side by side with the Slavs, and intermarrying with them, the Bulgar's difference from the Slavs diminished. The Slavs had been more culturally advanced, and it was their alphabet and language that the Bulgars adopted. Bulgaria was organized and united to the degree that it became the
first Slavic state
on the Balkan peninsula worthy of being called a state.
Bulgars
Since the 6th Century AD, the Bulgars had known intermittent contact with the Christians of the surrounding nations, whether as merchants or prisoners-of-war or through diplomatic relations. During the later 8th and early 9th century, the Christian population in Bulgar lands increased so much that Christians were rumored to have influence at the court of
Khan Krum (802-814)
; they were also persecuted under
Khan Omortag (814-31)
. The Bulgars continued to remain "officially" pagan until the reign of
Khan Boris
, who came to power around
852
. He officially adopted the religion of the Byzantine Empire as the state religion of the Bulgarian state
By the 10th Century, the antagonism between the Bulgars & the Byzantines for the hegemony over the Balkans, had led to a series of wars (811, 813, 986, 995, 997 AD).
Click
HERE
for a 10th century AD map of Europe.
The foremost Tsar of Bulgaria was
Simion
Tsar Simion the Great of the Bulgarians
The biggest problem to the Byzantines though, posed by
Tsar Samuil
In
995 AD
, Samuil occupied the city of
Veroia
in Macedonia and laid siege to
Thessaloniki
(the Byzantine General/Strategos
Gregorios Taronites
was killed during the siege).
Samuil's forces harrassed the empire for several years, reaching even the Peloponnese, stopped only by the heroic citizens of the city of
Galaxidion
. The bravest of the Galaxidians was a young man called
Charalambos
or
Charalambes
.
Byzantine Emperor
Basil (Vassilios) II
wanted to restore to the empire territories that had long slipped from its grasp. As the second millennium got under way, he took on his greatest adversary, Tsar Samuil of Bulgaria. When all-out war broke out in
1002
, Samuil had extended the Bulgarian kingdom from the Danube River in the north all the way into Greece, stopping just north of Athens
The war ravaged the Balkans for the next dozen years, as Basil and Samuil each won impressive victories. Samuil's force was outnumbered numerically, but he was able to avoid fighting a general engagement while harassing Basil's forces as they advanced through Bulgarian territory. Samuil hoped to wear down the Byzantine forces and either defeat them, or force Basil to make peace.
Finally, on
July 29, 1014
, Basil II cornered the Bulgarian army and forced it to fight at the
Battle of Kleidion (Battle of the Key for it was a narrow passage)
.
IOANNIS SKYLITZES (Byzantine Historian) in his work SYNOPSIS HISTORION (Historical Summary), describes:
The Battle of Kleidion, 29 July 1014
The emperor [Basil II] did not relent, but every year he marched into Bulgaria and laid waste and ravaged all before him. [The Bulgarian ruler] Samuil was not able to resist openly, nor to face the emperor in open warfare, so, weakened from all sides, he came down from his lofty lair to fortify the entrance to Bulgaria with ditches and fences. Knowing that the emperor always made his incursions through so-called “Kiava Longon” and [the pass known as] “Kleidion,” he undertook to fortify the difficult terrain to deny the emperor access. A very wide fence ( phragmos ) was built and worthy defenders were committed to it to stand against the emperor. When he arrived and made an attempt to enter [Bulgaria], the guards defended the wall manfully and bombarded and wounded the attackers from above. When the emperor had thus despaired of gaining passage,
Nikephoros Xiphias
, the Strategos of Philipoupolis and
Theophylactos Votaniates
, the strategos of Thessaloniki, met with the emperor and urged him to stay put and continue to assault the wall, while, as they explained, he turned back with his men and, heading round to the south of Kleidion through rough and trackless country, crossed the very high mountain known as Belasica. On
29 July
, in the twelfth indiction [1014, Xiphias and his men] descended suddenly on the Bulgarians, from behind and screaming battle cries. Panic stricken by the sudden assault [the Bulgarians] turned to flee, while the emperor broke through the abandoned wall. Many [Bulgarians] fell and many more were captured; Samuil barely escaped from danger with the aid of his son, who fought nobly against his attackers, placed him on a horse, and made for the fortress known as Prilep. The emperor blinded the Bulgarian captives -- around 15,000 they say -- and he ordered every hundred to be led back to Samuel by a one-eyed man. And when [Samuel] saw the equal and ordered detachments returning he could not bear it manfully nor with courage, but was himself struck blind and fell in a faint to the ground. His companions revived him for a short time with water and smelling salts, and somewhat recovered he asked for a sip of cold water. Taking a gulp he had a heart attack and died two days later on
6 October
Votaniates was ambushed and killed by more Bulgarian raiders after the battle. Basil completely routed the rest of the Bulgarians and took
14,000
prisoners. Basil then divided them into groups of
100 men
, blinded
99 men in each group
, and left
one man in each with one eye
so that he could lead the others home; this was possibly done in response to the death of Botaniates. Samuil died of a heart attack as he saw his forces march past on
July 31
.
The Byzantines put the Bulgarian prisoners to the torture of blindness. The executioner is using a candescent metal
Because of his victory, Basil gained the nickname
Vulgaroktonos,"the Bulgar-slayer"
. The war lasted another four years, until Bulgaria was completely defeated in
1018
. In that year Bulgaria's last stronghold at Dyrrhachium was captured, and Bulgaria became a province of the Byzantine Empire till the successful uprising led by the
Asen brothers in 1185
.
Painting of Basil II the Bulgar-Slayer, from an 11th century manuscript
Click
HERE
for a map of 11th Century AD Europe
 
Back to top
|
|